it_o shall_v be_v incredible_a unto_o we_o until_o our_o mind_n do_v arise_v to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o god_n 3._o by_o the_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n to_o himself_o as_o say_v the_o apostell_n paul._n m._n therefore_o the_o saducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 3._o which_o be_v special_o declare_v in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o which_o power_n also_o paul_n set_v before_o we_o to_o consider_v of_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n c._n more_o over_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o saducee_n shall_v be_v deceive_v because_o they_o measure_v amiss_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n by_o the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n notwithstanding_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o do_v true_o and_o wise_o judge_v and_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n which_o do_v join_v the_o power_n of_o god_n with_o the_o scripture_n 30._o for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n for_o in_o the_o resurrection_n m._n he_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o state_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a after_o the_o resurrection_n take_v away_o the_o opinion_n of_o absurdity_n as_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o he_o use_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n more_o plentiful_o and_o plain_o express_v say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n mary_n wife_n and_o be_v marry_v but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v count_v worthy_a of_o that_o world_n and_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o marry_v wife_n neither_o be_v marry_v he_o call_v all_o those_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n which_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o call_v those_o worthy_a of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o apprehend_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o be_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n c._n he_o do_v not_o mean_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_o when_o they_o arise_v shall_v be_v like_a to_o the_o angel_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o all_o the_o infirmity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n even_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v any_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o transitory_a and_o corruptible_a necessity_n of_o this_o life_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o likeness_n that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o say_v that_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o 20._o for_o that_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o because_o the_o end_n of_o his_o talk_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o angel_n therefore_o can_v die_v 〈◊〉_d evenso_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a can_v die_v no_o more_o but_o shall_v live_v with_o the_o angel_n eternal_o and_o because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n riches_n do_v pertain_v they_o can_v perish_v &_o because_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v which_o benefit_n be_v perpetual_a joy_n and_o continual_a felicity_n c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v geve_v this_o title_a of_o honour_n to_o the_o faithful_a although_o they_o be_v include_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o frail_a prison_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n after_o death_n except_o god_n do_v now_o acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o son_n â—…_n we_o answer_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraff_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v make_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v a_o witness_n seal_n earnest_n and_o pledge_v that_o by_o this_o trust_n we_o may_v bold_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o although_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o because_o it_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v until_o we_o be_v transfigure_v into_o his_o glory_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o what_o he_o be_v we_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o effect_n itself_o say_v to_o be_v his_o son_n and_o although_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v as_o yet_o the_o reveal_n thereof_o do_v in_o perfect_a wise_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o stranger_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostell_n paul_n dyffer_v our_o adoption_n 8._o even_o until_o the_o last_o day_n m._n we_o must_v therefore_o note_v how_o great_a the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o full_a of_o infirmity_n mortality_n and_o corruption_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v now_o heavy_a troublesome_a slow_a miserable_a and_o base_a shall_v be_v by_o the_o resurrection_n make_v strong_a immortal_a incorruptible_a light_a pleasant_a quick_a happy_a and_o glorious_a and_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o ignorance_n blindness_n false_a opinion_n wicked_a affection_n anger_n envy_n fear_v pride_n and_o such_o like_a wherefore_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v oppress_v and_o afflict_v in_o this_o present_a life_n either_o by_o the_o wicked_a affection_n of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o corruption_n and_o trouble_n let_v he_o have_v respect_n to_o this_o angelical_a state_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o there_o solace_v himself_o 31_o but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a have_v you_o not_o red_a that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o you_o of_o god_n which_o 32_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o dead_a but_o of_o live_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a bu._n the_o lord_n be_v not_o content_v that_o he_o confute_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o saducee_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o error_n prove_v very_o strong_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v sure_a &_o confirm_v c._n after_o therefore_o christ_n have_v confute_v the_o absurdity_n object_v against_o he_o he_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n â—…es_n and_o trewe_o this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v note_v of_o we_o that_o when_o we_o have_v overcome_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n with_o all_o their_o caville_n we_o must_v geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o until_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o shall_v ever_o have_v liberty_n to_o exclaim_v have_v you_o not_o read_v b._n the_o euangelyste_a mark_n have_v as_o touch_v the_o dead_a that_o they_o rise_v again_o have_v you_o not_o red_a in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v and_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o moses_n also_o show_v beside_o the_o bush_n when_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n the_o word_n of_o mark_n make_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n more_o plain_a he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v note_n with_o the_o fynger_v this_o place_n of_o moses_n when_o he_o say_v 5._o how_o in_o the_o bush_n god_n speak_v unto_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n cite_v this_o place_n here_o out_o of_o moses_n because_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o saducee_n who_o give_v no_o great_a credit_n unto_o the_o prophet_n for_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o they_o than_o we_o do_v of_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la or_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o because_o they_o allege_v moses_n for_o their_o author_n he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o repel_v they_o with_o their_o own_o authority_n than_o to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n moreover_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o endeavour_v not_o himself_o to_o gather_v all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n together_o as_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v use_v as_o we_o see_v diverse_a testimony_n
be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a death_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o happy_a and_o joyful_a tiding_n which_o exempt_v we_o from_o all_o fear_n and_o bring_v occasion_n of_o incredible_a joy_n because_o it_o tell_v of_o his_o come_n which_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 20._o it_o be_v that_o most_o rich_fw-fr treasury_n which_o contain_v whatsoever_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v wherein_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god._n 1._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o bâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o to_o the_o gentile_a it_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o unto_o those_o â—…erishe_n be_v foolishness_n but_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v save_v the_o power_n of_o god._n 3._o it_o be_v that_o mirror_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n in_o which_o we_o all_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o uncover_v face_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_v as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n also_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o certain_a and_o in_o every_o point_n so_o absolute_a that_o although_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v any_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v count_v accurse_v 3_n it_o be_v the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n with_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o naughty_a and_o crooked_a nation_n 1._o it_o be_v also_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o only_o come_v among_o we_o but_o also_o do_v fructefie_v and_o increase_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o resistance_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o minister_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a and_o true_a say_v which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o also_o work_v effectual_o and_o mighty_o in_o those_o that_o believe_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v slay_v that_o wicked_a son_n of_o perdition_n antechrist_n who_o shall_v seduce_v they_o that_o perish_v 1._o it_o be_v that_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a by_o all_o mean_n to_o be_v receive_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1._o this_o be_v the_o same_o gospel_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o this_o world_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n unto_o light_n 3._o for_o it_o teach_v how_o we_o be_v justify_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n phile._n it_o be_v moreover_o that_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n whereby_o he_o which_o be_v before_o wicked_a and_o unprofitable_a be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o lord_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o lively_a word_n of_o god_n mighty_a in_o operation_n and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two_o edge_v sword_v and_o enter_v through_o even_o unto_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marry_v and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intentes_fw-la of_o the_o heart_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o pure_a word_n which_o be_v receive_v with_o meekness_n and_o graft_v in_o we_o be_v able_a to_o save_v our_o soul_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o holy_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v bend_v and_o yet_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a pervert_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o inviolable_a word_n which_o whosoever_o keep_v in_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n perfect_v in_o deed_n john_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o must_v only_o embrace_v so_o that_o if_o there_o come_v any_o to_o preach_v unto_o we_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o no_o nor_o yet_o salute_v ind_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o verity_n who_o faithful_a preacher_n ought_v courteous_o to_o be_v receive_v contrariwyse_n the_o contemner_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v grievous_o punish_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n 14._o and_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n which_o must_v be_v publish_v unto_o they_o that_o inhabitâ—…_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n those_o man_n therefore_o be_v unhappy_a which_o set_v light_n by_o this_o unviolable_a gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o far_o more_o unhappy_a be_v they_o which_o have_v and_o persecute_v the_o minister_n and_o favourer_n thereof_o and_o most_o unhappy_a of_o all_o be_v such_o as_o deny_v and_o reject_v froward_o that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o know_v to_o be_v true_a of_o which_o sort_n many_o be_v find_v among_o the_o papist_n for_o who_o it_o have_v be_v better_a not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o return_v from_o that_o which_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o god_n commandment_n but_o it_o fall_v out_o with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v return_v to_o his_o own_o vomit_n and_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n i_o beseech_v you_o most_o dear_o belove_a brethren_n in_o christ_n â—â—e_z from_o such_o as_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o dog_n or_o serpent_n and_o read_v over_o this_o book_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o with_o great_a diligence_n you_o shall_v find_v in_o it_o i_o trust_v wherewithal_o to_o confirm_v your_o mind_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n abundant_o among_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a trouble_n of_o this_o curse_a world_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n honour_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n at_o viviacum_n in_o the_o calends_n of_o january_n 1559._o the_o name_n of_o those_o out_o of_o who_o work_v this_o exposition_n be_v gather_v 1_o martin_n bucer_n b._n 12_o augustine_n aug._n 20_o josephus_n 2_o caluin_n c._n 13_o hierome_n high_a 21_o aulus_n gelius_fw-la 3_o erasmus_n e._n 14_o origene_n or_o 22_o plini_n 4_o musculus_fw-la m._n 15_o cyrill_n cyr._n 23_o budaeus_fw-la 5_o philip_n melanethon_n p._n 16_o chrysostome_n chr._n 24_o georgius_n agricola_n 6_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n e._n 17_o basil_n basilius_n 25_o cicero_n 7_o brentius_n r._n 18_o eusebius_n eus._n 26_o hegesippus_n 8_o bullinger_n bu._n 19_o gregory_n gr._n  _o  _o 9_o zuinglius_fw-la z._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 10_o vitus_n theodorus_n v._o  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o 11_z augustine_n marlorate_a a._n  _o  _o  _o  _o  _o a_o godly_a and_o catholic_a exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n after_o mathewe_n the_o argument_n the_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v describe_v and_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o euamgelical_a history_n the_o more_o we_o ought_v to_o seek_v chief_o for_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n not_o content_a with_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v commit_v unto_o their_o posterity_n in_o write_v the_o preach_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o mouth_n in_o their_o time_n here_o and_o there_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o special_a meaning_n and_o intent_n sure_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v inspire_v do_v foresee_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v many_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o instinct_n and_o motion_n of_o satan_n which_o shall_v bring_v unto_o man_n â—…o_v the_o deface_v and_o dâ—…siling_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n false_a opinion_n and_o vain_a dream_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_n and_o will_v place_v and_o set_v false_a and_o feign_a thing_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o so_o will_v either_o extinguish_v and_o clean_o put_v out_o the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o at_o least_o so_o obscure_a and_o darken_v the_o same_o with_o their_o thick_a and_o misty_a cloud_n that_o scarce_o truth_n
doctrine_n be_v show_v in_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n but_o he_o understand_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v there_o command_v of_o charity_n what_o so_o ever_o law_n and_o exhortation_n there_o be_v for_o the_o imbrace_n of_o equity_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o this_o end_n the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o his_o word_n be_v that_o the_o second_o table_n be_v fulfil_v if_o so_o be_v that_o we_o do_v unto_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v unus_n accord_v to_o the_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 5._o he_o which_o love_v a_o other_o fulfil_v the_o law_n again_o he_o say_v all_o the_o law_n be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o word_n namely_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 13_z enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n for_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_o gate_n m._n because_o this_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o the_o disciple_n new_a and_o unwonted_a as_o it_o be_v heavenly_a so_o the_o same_o seem_v incomprehensible_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n special_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v accustom_v christ_n therefore_o add_v this_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v then selue_o as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o straight_o and_o thorny_a way_n or_o to_o a_o troublesome_a journey_n broade_n be_v the_o way_n m._n by_o the_o way_n the_o scripture_n understand_v the_o life_n of_o man_n deathâ—…_n because_o it_o tend_v as_o a_o way_n either_o to_o a_o come_n to_o life_n or_o death_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o c._n he_o say_v that_o many_o go_v the_o broad_a way_n because_o man_n do_v destroy_v one_o a_o other_o by_o their_o perverse_a ensample_n for_o whereupon_o come_v that_o every_o man_n willing_o and_o careless_o cast_v himself_o to_o destruction_n but_o because_o they_o think_v they_o perish_v not_o when_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o rout_n they_o perish_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a make_v many_o altogether_o bend_v to_o wickedness_n for_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o and_o our_o life_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o few_o for_o we_o think_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o multitude_n or_o great_a number_n as_o though_o we_o be_v not_o part_v of_o mankind_n and_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v constrain_v we_o as_o bond_n do_v bring_v our_o life_n into_o a_o straight_a journey_n and_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o multitude_n and_o join_v we_o to_o a_o few_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o preciseness_n ought_v not_o to_o let_v we_o to_o aspire_v and_o come_v to_o life_n immortal_a 14_z for_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o for_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n bu._n the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a institution_n of_o life_n which_o be_v uneasy_a hard_a sharp_a and_o therefore_o it_o do_v abhor_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o sour_a and_o unsavoury_a life_n have_v most_o pleasant_a fruit_n which_o bring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n but_o where_o as_o the_o way_n be_v narrow_a that_o come_v by_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o imperfection_n in_o that_o we_o can_v not_o make_v our_o life_n subject_a to_o the_o yoke_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v complain_v but_o we_o must_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o our_o wicked_a inclination_n end_n last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v here_o the_o two_o end_n of_o man_n which_o be_v here_o put_v of_o christ_n to_o one_o of_o the_o which_o we_o must_v run_v at_o the_o length_n that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o to_o life_n or_o perdition_n 15_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v to_o you_o in_o shepes_fw-mi clothe_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n beware_v c._n this_o be_v a_o most_o profitable_a admonition_n declare_v that_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o be_v deceive_v then_o to_o obey_v and_o harken_v to_o wholesome_a counsel_n for_o of_o our_o own_o free_a will_n we_o incline_v to_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n yea_o and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o deceiver_n yet_o we_o seduce_v and_o beguile_v ourselves_o by_o these_o word_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v teach_v that_o always_o his_o church_n be_v subject_n to_o diverse_a seducinge_n &_o so_o to_o be_v dangerous_a for_o some_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n except_o they_o be_v vigilant_a &_o diligent_a to_o beware_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v hope_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a state_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v exempt_a from_o all_o strife_n and_o trouble_n therefore_o he_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o persist_v and_o continue_v if_o they_o covet_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n exercise_v with_o a_o continual_a warfare_n in_o this_o world_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o very_a end_n docillitie_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a as_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v with_o his_o word_n but_o also_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v arm_v because_o often_o time_n it_o be_v assault_v of_o sathan_n this_o true_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n if_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n 〈…〉_o but_o because_o false_a teacher_n do_v arise_v except_o we_o watch_v diligent_o and_o be_v arm_v with_o constancy_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o flock_n to_o the_o which_o pertain_v the_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o sheep_n do_v here_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n 〈…〉_o and_o not_o to_o regard_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o stranger_n but_o to_o fly_v from_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v discourage_v or_o trouble_v when_o wolf_n do_v creep_v into_o the_o sheepefoulde_n of_o christ_n when_o false_a prophet_n go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o true_a faith_n but_o rather_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o to_o watch_v for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o christ_n bid_v they_o beware_v wherefore_o if_o our_o own_o slothfulness_n â—…o_v not_o trouble_v we_o we_o shall_v easy_o eschew_v all_o trap_n and_o snare_n and_o true_o without_o this_o trust_n we_o can_v not_o be_v bold_a enough_o to_o beware_v now_o when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o frustrate_v our_o expectation_n by_o any_o of_o the_o assalte_v of_o sathan_n let_v we_o go_v on_o without_o fear_n craâ—…inge_v of_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n which_o seal_v our_o heart_n with_o faith_n of_o he_o truth_n and_o bewray_v the_o wile_n &_o deceit_n of_o satan_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v beguile_v of_o false_a prophet_n c._n a_o prophet_n be_v take_v for_o the_o teacher_n show_v forth_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o which_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v contrary_a which_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n have_v a_o show_n of_o a_o prophet_n there_o shall_v arise_v say_v christ_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n 14._o and_o shall_v do_v great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_v shall_v be_v deceyvod_fw-la which_o come_v to_o you_o m._n that_o be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o you_o and_o fain_a then selue_o to_o be_v on_o your_o side_n be_v neither_o call_v nor_o send_v of_o the_o which_o prophet_n the_o lord_n complain_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v i_o send_v not_o prophet_n and_o yet_o they_o go_v in_o sheep_n clothe_n c._n here_o he_o note_v their_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n 23._o they_o fain_o say_v he_o they_o self_n to_o be_v sheep_n when_o as_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o christ_n show_v that_o deceiver_n want_v not_o their_o coullered_a cloak_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v m._n these_o false_a prophet_n paul_n also_o do_v depaynt_a 20_o i_o know_v say_v s._n paul_n that_o after_o my_o departure_n there_o shall_v come_v wolf_n among_o you_o not_o spare_v the_o flock_n moreover_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o beseech_v you_o brother_n mark_v they_o which_o cause_n devission_n &_o geve_v occasion_n of_o evil_a contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o 16._o serve_v not_o
devil_n &_o all_o manner_n of_o miracle_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n those_o that_o have_v they_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o think_v they_o holy_a belove_v of_o god_n or_o apertein_v to_o his_o kingdom_n because_o in_o this_o place_n we_o here_o that_o many_o such_o shall_v be_v reject_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n â—…_n we_o must_v not_o believe_v therefore_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o matthew_n follow_v 23_o and_o then_o will_v i_o knowledge_n unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n and_o they_o will_v i_o c._n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o i_o will_v open_o show_v or_o declare_v i_o never_o know_v you_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v utter_o deny_v &_o reject_v they_o affirm_v that_o he_o never_o count_v they_o among_o the_o number_n of_o he_o although_o they_o boast_v then selue_o to_o be_v head_n &_o pillar_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o depart_v which_o by_o a_o false_a title_n have_v steal_v a_o false_a profession_n for_o a_o time_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o paul_n do_v seem_v to_o have_v take_v that_o which_o he_o write_v out_o of_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o tiâ—…_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n what_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o first_o part_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o weak_a shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o the_o defection_n or_o fall_n of_o some_o who_o name_n be_v great_a &_o of_o fame_n for_o he_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o lord_n although_o they_o seem_v glorious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o part_n the_o apostel_n exhort_v all_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o in_o time_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n lest_o christ_n forbid_v they_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n which_o work_n iniquity_n m._n here_o he_o call_v those_o that_o wrought_v miracle_n worker_n of_o iniquity_n because_o they_o do_v good_a with_o a_o evil_a mind_n full_a of_o craft_n subtlety_n &_o hypocrisy_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_o in_o their_o fast_n prayer_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o neither_o must_v we_o understand_v here_o the_o christ_n speak_v of_o adulterer_n murderer_n usurer_n drunkerde_n &_o such_o like_a but_o of_o such_o as_o bear_v a_o show_n of_o holiness_n &_o will_v seem_v above_o all_o man_n to_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n call_v the_o false_a apostle_n subtle_a câ—…_n and_o crafty_a worker_n m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o consider_v by_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v lead_v which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n ask_v sign_n as_o though_o that_o they_o will_v believe_v the_o truth_n if_o they_o may_v see_v sign_n 24_o whosoever_o therefore_o hear_v of_o i_o these_o word_n and_o do_v the_o same_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n m._n these_o word_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o 21._o verse_n he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o that_o also_o be_v evident_a in_o luke_n which_o say_v why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o lord_n 9_o lord_n and_o do_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o command_v you_o who_o so_o ever_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v to_o understand_v as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o and_o do_v they_o bu._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o thou_o endeavour_n thyself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o this_o place_n 11._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o also_o s._n james_n say_v see_v that_o you_o be_v doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o deceive_v yourselves_o only_o for_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o declare_v not_o the_o same_o by_o his_o work_n he_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o bodily_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n &_o so_o forth_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n at_o this_o day_n &_o have_v be_v always_o which_o think_v that_o religion_n consist_v in_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o in_o dispute_v of_o the_o same_o at_o common_a meting_n but_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n here_o pronounce_v that_o true_a piety_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o knowledge_n and_o talk_v but_o in_o the_o action_n and_o conversation_n which_o build_v his_o house_n to_o build_v be_v to_o make_v erect_v or_o set_v up_o some_o spiritual_a workmanship_n the_o same_o allegory_n use_v peter_n say_v if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v 2._o to_o who_o you_o come_v as_o unto_o a_o live_v stone_n disallow_v of_o man_n but_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o precious_a and_o you_o as_o live_a stone_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a house_n upon_o a_o rock_n the_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o true_a and_o perfect_v godliness_n i_o mean_v faith_n work_v by_o love._n and_o so_o truth_n itself_o be_v the_o foundation_n by_o the_o firm_a and_o immovable_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o house_n be_v the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v and_o all_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n 25_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v &_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o rock_n a_o shower_n of_o rain_n bu._n the_o shower_n of_o rain_n the_o blood_n &_o the_o wind_n do_v signify_v the_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a danger_n temptation_n persecution_n disease_n and_o such_o like_a wherewith_o man_n be_v vex_v &_o trouble_v b._n for_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v plain_o show_v and_o manifest_v whether_o we_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n or_o no._n c._n for_o then_o trewe_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o can_v resist_v all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n the_o like_a say_v have_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthyans_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o a._n that_o be_v 3._o no_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v the_o house_n of_o this_o wise_a man_n b._n for_o the_o faith_n and_o sure_a trust_n of_o the_o godly_a full_o knit_v unto_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n how_o so_o ever_o he_o cause_v a_o tempest_n prevail_v against_o this_o 4._o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o which_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 125._o shall_v be_v even_o as_o the_o mount_n zion_n which_o may_v not_o be_v remove_v but_o stand_v fast_a for_o ever_o 26_o and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v of_o man_n these_o word_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o foolish_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o sand_n and_o every_o one_o which_o hear_v bu._n now_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o contrary_a part_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v more_o plain_a &_o the_o more_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n the_o sense_n of_o this_o must_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o former_a part_n every_o part_n be_v repeat_v &_o set_v one_o against_o a_o other_o c._n for_o sing_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o false_a by_o such_o parable_n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v show_v in_o what_o thing_n they_o do_v chief_o differ_v for_o he_o compare_v the_o false_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o imperfect_a building_n which_o stand_v for_o a_o time_n be_v at_o every_o storm_n and_o tempest_n in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n because_o it_o want_v a_o sure_a foundation_n these_o word_n c._n this_o rellative_a these_o do_v not_o note_v one_o kind_n of_o talk_n but_o the_o whole_a some_o of_o doctrine_n for_o the_o gospel_n except_o it_o be_v full_o fix_v in_o man_n mind_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o thin_a wall_n which_o be_v erect_v on_o high_a without_o any_o stay_n or_o strong_a foundation_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v in_o effect_n faith_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v so_o
and_o to_o seek_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n for_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v find_v it_o to_o embrace_v the_o same_o &_o to_o prefer_v it_o before_o all_o the_o jewel_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o have_v to_o get_v the_o same_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o we_o have_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o tread_v the_o world_n under_o our_o foot_n withal_o our_o heart_n and_o a_o true_a faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o his_o truth_n and_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o as_o to_o the_o chief_a felicity_n leave_v and_o forsake_v all_o that_o may_v withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o evangelical_a piety_n &_o cleave_v only_o to_o christ_n our_o reedemer_n david_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o pure_a mystery_n of_o god_n word_n speak_v thus_o 19_o they_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v they_o gold_n yea_o then_o much_o fine_a gold_n they_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n &_o the_o honey_n comb_n again_o he_o say_v 109._o i_o have_v love_v the_o commandment_n above_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 47._o again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o fish_n again_o the_o kingdom_n of_o c._n christ_n here_o teach_v no_o new_a thing_n but_o confirm_v that_o whereof_o he_o speak_v before_o with_o another_o similitude_n name_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v the_o good_a among_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o evil_a among_o the_o good_a and_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v pure_a from_o blot_n and_o spot_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v separation_n come_v notwithstanding_o peradventure_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v otherwise_o name_o that_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o trouble_v many_o of_o the_o weak_a because_o such_o purity_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v his_o disciple_n in_o fear_n and_o modesty_n lest_o they_o shall_v flatter_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o a_o vain_a title_n and_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n we_o receive_v therefore_o both_o of_o they_o willing_o first_o in_o the_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v patient_o suffer_v the_o mixture_n of_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n because_o before_o that_o time_n the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v perfect_o restore_v second_o in_o that_o he_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepefould_a unless_o we_o be_v the_o true_a and_o choose_a sheep_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2._o let_v all_o those_o therefore_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n c._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o compare_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o net_n drown_v under_o the_o water_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v the_o present_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v confuse_v for_o although_o our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o dissipation_n commend_v and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o his_o discipline_v notwithstanding_o for_o a_o time_n he_o suffer_v hypocrite_n to_o have_v their_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a until_o the_o reform_v of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o last_o day_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v ourselves_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v to_o correct_v all_o manner_n of_o vice_n and_o let_v we_o be_v severe_a in_o purge_v away_o all_o filthy_a spot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v free_a from_o all_o spot_n and_o blemissh_n 25._o before_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 48._o which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a man_n draw_v it_o to_o land_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v away_o the_o bad_a c._n the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v purge_v from_o hypocrite_n until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o land_n or_o shore_n that_o be_v until_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 49._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v and_o sever_v the_o bad_a from_o among_o the_o good_a a._n for_o this_o sentence_n read_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o forty_o verce_a go_v before_o 50._o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnas_fw-la 51._o sh_v of_o tooth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o yea_o lord_n c._n he_o call_v the_o punishment_n which_o the_o wicked_a shall_v suffer_v after_o the_o judgement_n 66._o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n esaye_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o a_o worm_n which_o never_o die_v read_v the_o two_o and_o forty_o verce_a of_o this_o chapter_n wicked_a there_o shall_v be_v waylinge_v c._o the_o scripture_n can_v sufficient_o express_v the_o punishment_n which_o remain_v for_o the_o wicked_a here_o he_o go_v about_o to_o express_v the_o horror_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o as_o we_o can_v express_v the_o glory_n and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o bless_a so_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o m._n the_o lord_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o instruct_v and_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o content_v that_o he_o have_v allege_v so_o many_o parable_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o understand_v all_o these_o thing_n or_o no._n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o see_v before_o how_o that_o all_o parable_n be_v private_a expound_v to_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o gentle_o and_o familiar_o instruct_v they_o he_o do_v also_o admonish_v and_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o bestow_v so_o great_a diligence_n in_o teach_a of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v only_o wise_a to_o themselves_o but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v and_o participate_v that_o to_o other_o public_o which_o they_o themselves_o private_a have_v receive_v 52._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n which_o be_v teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o househoulder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a a._n we_o must_v presuppose_v that_o some_o other_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n go_v before_o as_o this_o i_o ask_v you_o because_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o husband_n man_n and_o after_o this_o sort_n he_o do_v the_o more_o encourage_v &_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o learn_v therefore_o every_o scribe_n that_o be_v teach_v c._n a_o scribe_n by_o the_o hebrew_n be_v not_o call_v a_o scriveuer_n or_o writer_n esâ—…_n but_o they_o call_v he_o a_o scribe_n which_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n such_o a_o one_o be_v esdras_n lukâ—…_n and_o he_o who_o mathewe_n call_v a_o scribe_n luke_n call_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n but_o here_o a_o scribe_n signify_v a_o teacher_n &_o one_o sufficient_o learn_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o househoulder_n c._n a_o wise_n and_o provident_a househoulder_n in_o govern_v his_o house_n do_v not_o provide_v for_o a_o day_n only_o but_o have_v store_n lay_v up_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fetch_v forth_o from_o his_o store-house_n both_o old_a and_o new_a thing_n abundant_o by_o this_o man_n he_o shéew_v that_o he_o which_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v &_o instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o preach_v â—…wledge_n must_v teach_v copious_o and_o plentiful_o whatsoever_o pertain_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o be_v necessary_a to_o bring_v the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n even_o as_o if_o a_o liberal_a househoulder_n shall_v fetch_v out_o of_o his_o storehouse_n all_o manner_n of_o dainty_a and_o delicate_a dish_n as_o well_o old_a as_o new_a so_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v wantinge_v to_o the_o feast_n this_o liberality_n true_o christ_n both_o here_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n also_o most_o plentiful_o show_v in_o bring_v
here_o awe_n how_o the_o angel_n with_o this_o only_a sentence_n do_v cast_v down_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o whole_a opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_o when_o that_o he_o pronounce_v that_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n his_o people_n c._n no_o doubt_v the_o angel_n call_v the_o jew_n the_o people_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v ordain_v join_v a_o ruler_n &_o a_o king_n but_o because_o short_o after_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n this_o promise_n of_o salvation_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o one_o with_o a_o other_o which_o grow_v into_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o faith_n a._n as_o more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v 9_o i_o will_v call_v she_o my_o people_n which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n &_o her_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v &_o she_o to_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n 22_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v p._n that_o be_v to_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v bear_v man_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o shall_v be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o office_n jesus_n c._n for_o matthew_n comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v divine_a &_o heavenly_a in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n as_o easy_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o universal_a note_n which_o he_o give_v 23_o behold_v a_o maid_n shall_v be_v with_o child_n and_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emanuel_n which_o if_o a_o man_n interpret_v be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o god_n with_o us._n 7_o behold_v a_o maid_n shall_v be_v this_o place_n be_v plain_a &_o common_o know_v but_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a malice_n do_v deprave_v and_o corrupt_v the_o same_o yet_o here_o they_o do_v bewray_v and_o show_v forth_o not_o only_o their_o blind_a &_o foolish_a but_o also_o their_o wicked_a malice_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n with_o no_o less_o impudency_n their_o rabbin_n have_v go_v about_o to_o expound_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o ezechias_n which_o be_v then_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n but_o what_o unreasonable_a falsehood_n be_v this_o to_o lay_v up_o the_o young_a man_n again_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o all_o to_o obscure_v the_o light_n and_o to_o deny_v a_o manifest_a truth_n but_o they_o be_v the_o worthy_a enemy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o madness_n god_n will_v make_v foolish_a other_o some_o fain_a and_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o a_o unknown_a son_n of_o achaz_n who_o the_o prophet_n do_v foretelle_n shall_v be_v bear_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a he_o shall_v be_v call_v emanuel_n and_o how_o the_o land_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o authority_n when_o he_o die_v as_o a_o private_a man_n without_o honour_n for_o the_o same_o prophet_n by_o and_o by_o say_v that_o the_o same_o child_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o no_o less_o fond_o do_v they_o babble_v which_o apply_v this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o prophet_n son_n and_o true_o in_o this_o point_n our_o christian_a writer_n have_v to_o gross_o err_v in_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n follow_v to_o christ_n 8._o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v to_o the_o prophetess_n his_o wife_n by_o a_o vision_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o call_v the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o a_o speedy_a robber_n and_o a_o hasty_a spoiler_n for_o there_o be_v only_o note_v the_o troublesomeness_n of_o war_n with_o the_o great_a destruction_n and_o desolation_n that_o be_v at_o hand_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a cause_n let_v we_o seek_v therefore_o for_o the_o proper_a sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n when_o king_n achaz_n be_v afraid_a jerusalem_n be_v besiege_v yea_o he_o be_v almost_o discourage_v with_o fear_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o which_o promise_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o keeper_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o city_n but_o when_o this_o simple_a and_o undoubted_a promise_n do_v nothing_o elevate_v his_o trouble_a mind_n the_o prophet_n be_v bid_a to_o proffer_v some_o sign_n or_o token_n whether_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o earth_n beneath_o when_o this_o wicked_a hypocrite_n cloak_v his_o infidelity_n deny_v to_o have_v any_o sign_n or_o token_n the_o prophet_n do_v more_o sharp_o reprove_v he_o and_o at_o length_n say_v notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n shall_v geve_v you_o a_o sign_n for_o behold_v a_o maid_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n we_o expound_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o you_o which_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n do_v endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o abolish_v the_o grace_n promise_v unto_o you_o notwithstanding_o your_o distrust_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v always_o be_v high_o and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n god_n do_v promise_n that_o the_o city_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v you_o according_a to_o your_o own_o arbitrement_n a_o token_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o you_o exclude_v the_o grace_n proffer_a &_o drive_v the_o same_o from_o you_o yet_o shall_v god_n abide_v firm_a &_o just_a in_o his_o counaunt_n &_o promise_n for_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o god_n will_v show_v himself_o perfect_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n do_v object_n that_o isaiah_n shall_v have_v do_v both_o foolish_o and_o absurd_o if_o that_o he_o have_v give_v a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n in_o those_o day_n which_o sign_n be_v exhibit_v &_o manifest_o show_v unto_o they_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o or_o thereabout_o and_o here_o very_o arrogant_o they_o triunphe_n because_o that_o this_o objection_n either_o by_o the_o want_n of_o skill_n and_o learning_n or_o else_o by_o the_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v pass_v over_o with_o silence_n but_o true_o the_o solution_n and_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n appertain_v do_v not_o seem_v hard_a if_o that_o we_o consider_v &_o way_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n do_v depend_v and_o whole_o consist_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o general_a promise_n by_o the_o which_o god_n do_v take_v &_o choose_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o which_o all_o other_o special_a promise_n be_v found_v and_o establish_v again_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o promise_n now_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o city_n be_v god._n for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v this_o respect_n be_v take_v away_o jerusalem_n have_v be_v destroy_v &_o lay_v waste_n a_o hundred_o time_n now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n way_n and_o diligent_o consider_v that_o when_o as_o the_o kinglike_a house_n have_v reject_v the_o sign_n proffer_v of_o god_n unto_o they_o whether_o the_o prophet_n convenient_o pass_v to_o the_o messiah_n or_o no._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o this_o people_n be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o save_v health_n which_o i_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v deliver_v this_o city_n from_o her_o enemy_n therefore_o that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o no_o particular_a sign_n for_o the_o testifi_a of_o his_o grace_n this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a &_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n further_o we_o must_v note_v here_o that_o the_o prophet_n do_v call_v the_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o general_a promise_n because_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o particular_a sign_n it_o be_v therefore_o now_o manifest_a that_o the_o prophet_n when_o no_o miracle_n may_v be_v receive_v very_o apt_o and_o in_o good_a time_n pass_v to_o show_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o unbelieve_a may_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n then_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o their_o father_n now_o also_o rest_v to_o confute_v their_o cavil_v in_o the_o
he_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a king_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v more_o of_o he_o than_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o singular_a power_n &_o dignity_n whereby_o he_o may_v make_v all_o people_n to_o have_v he_o in_o worthy_a admiration_n and_o reverence_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o before_o the_o time_n to_o obtain_v his_o favour_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v favourable_a and_o gentle_a unto_o they_o if_o by_o chance_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o may_v get_v the_o dominion_n of_o the_o east_n part_n unto_o he_o 3._o when_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o when_o herode_fw-la have_v hear_v these_o thing_n b._n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o king_n be_v prick_v and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n when_o that_o he_o hear_v that_o a_o king_n be_v bear_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o forewarn_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o unknown_a to_o herode_fw-la by_o the_o which_o a_o king_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v restore_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v and_o overwhelm_v into_o a_o bless_a and_o happy_a state_n for_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o of_o a_o child_n in_o that_o country_n &_o have_v learn_v those_o thing_n familiar_o admit_v that_o this_o rumour_n be_v publish_v a_o broad_a by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o the_o people_n dwell_v there_o abouts_o may_v know_v it_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o with_o some_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n and_o that_o because_o he_o abrogate_a faith_n from_o god_n &_o his_o promise_n think_v that_o a_o redeemer_n be_v look_v for_o in_o vain_a â—…rode_a special_o when_o as_o he_o have_v persuade_v himself_o with_o foolish_a trust_n and_o confidence_n as_o lofty_a and_o proud_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v stablish_v for_o ever_o to_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o whereas_o at_o the_o first_o he_o be_v drink_v as_o it_o be_v and_o overcome_v with_o his_o felicity_n and_o happy_a state_n do_v careless_o despise_v the_o prophet_n be_v now_o make_v sudden_o afraid_a with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v be_v so_o great_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a talk_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n except_o the_o divine_a oracle_n have_v come_v into_o his_o mind_n waken_v which_o before_o seem_v ridiculous_a unto_o he_o and_o of_o no_o force_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n after_o he_o have_v suffer_v the_o unfaithful_a for_o a_o time_n to_o sleep_v do_v at_o a_o sudden_a wake_v they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o from_o the_o same_o m._n also_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v note_v how_o that_o this_o king_n christ_n come_v to_o geve_v heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o the_o faithful_a &_o not_o to_o take_v away_o from_o those_o that_o rain_n in_o this_o world_n their_o earthly_a kingdom_n very_o rash_o therefore_o be_v herode_fw-la trouble_v about_o this_o rumour_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bear_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o sinister_a &_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o he_o have_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n despise_v in_o this_o world_n promotion_n of_o those_o that_o be_v mighty_a and_o bear_v rule_n because_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o their_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o when_o as_o his_o doctrine_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o world_n but_o do_v confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v direct_v they_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n peradventure_o also_o the_o seditious_a brain_n of_o the_o jew_n give_v great_a occasion_n to_o herode_fw-la to_o be_v trouble_v but_o thereby_o his_o impiety_n and_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o excuse_v which_o he_o show_v towards_o christ_n be_v bear_v for_o how_o seditious_a so_o ever_o this_o people_n have_v be_v notwithstanding_o all_o thing_n be_v attempt_v he_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v himself_o in_o the_o which_o thing_n sufficient_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v declare_v because_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a move_n and_o help_v forward_o the_o seditious_a pretence_n of_o the_o jew_n whereby_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o put_v away_o this_o fear_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o reason_n or_o understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n &_o work_n of_o god._n inexcusable_a in_o like_a manner_n the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o our_o time_n can_v not_o be_v excuse_v which_o go_v about_o to_o oppress_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o seditious_a doctrine_n for_o although_o not_o a_o few_o seditious_a spirit_n have_v go_v about_o to_o trouble_v the_o state_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v evident_o enough_o declare_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n do_v not_o favour_v their_o endeavour_v which_o have_v make_v all_o their_o do_n hitherto_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o just_a occasion_n of_o resist_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o c._n this_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o the_o citizen_n be_v troublous_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o tumult_n stir_v by_o the_o sudden_a novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n although_o willing_o they_o receive_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o they_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v accustom_v to_o evil_a king_n &_o for_o their_o long_a patience_n the_o sore_o be_v overlay_v they_o fear_v a_o change_n jest_n that_o afterward_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o great_a destruction_n and_o calamity_n for_o they_o be_v so_o wear_v &_o weary_v with_o continual_a war_n and_o almost_o consume_v that_o miserable_a and_o cruel_a servitude_n join_v to_o they_o with_o peace_n be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o also_o of_o they_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o evil_n they_o profit_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v make_v so_o dull_a with_o abashment_n jew_n and_o unsensibleness_n that_o even_o now_o the_o promise_a redemption_n and_o health_n after_o a_o sort_n stancke_a and_o be_v odious_a unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o matthew_n go_v about_o to_o note_v their_o ingratitude_n because_o they_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o tediousenesse_n of_o evil_n man_n do_v cast_v from_o they_o all_o hope_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o they_o very_o few_o that_o believe_v be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o that_o almost_o all_o of_o they_o do_v rather_o covet_v a_o worldly_a peace_n and_o quietness_n which_o dure_v but_o a_o time_n than_o the_o everlasting_a tranquillity_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v so_o trouble_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o a_o new_a king_n be_v bear_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o of_o that_o whereof_o they_o shall_v have_v most_o rejoice_v they_o most_o lament_v and_o sorrow_a 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v gather_v all_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n together_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v c._n we_o have_v hear_v the_o trouble_n of_o herode_fw-la now_o let_v we_o here_o his_o craft_n and_o hypocrisy_n although_o there_o be_v great_a silence_n &_o small_a talk_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o king_n court_n yet_o notwithstanding_o a_o rumour_n of_o the_o king_n be_v spread_v abroad_o by_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o make_v the_o prophecy_n to_o be_v remember_v where_o as_o before_o they_o be_v quite_o forget_v wherefore_o herode_fw-la do_v by_o and_o by_o conjecture_n that_o the_o king_n whereof_o the_o wise_a man_n make_v inquiry_n be_v the_o messiah_n which_o long_o before_o be_v promise_v and_o hereby_o again_o it_o appear_v that_o herode_fw-la be_v afraid_a in_o good_a earnest_n since_o that_o so_o careful_o he_o inquire_v &_o no_o marvel_n for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o tyrant_n be_v afraid_a othâ—…_n and_o their_o own_o cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n bring_v more_o fear_n unto_o they_o than_o it_o do_v to_o any_o other_o herode_fw-la can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v more_o afraid_a than_o any_o other_o which_o know_v that_o he_o reign_v against_o the_o will_n of_o god._n all_o the_o chief_a priest_n e._n these_o chief_a priest_n wear_v the_o chief_a prelate_n among_o the_o priest_n both_o for_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o wisdom_n and_o also_o for_o their_o skill_n in_o other_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a power_n before_o that_o herode_fw-la bare_a rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o scribe_n bu._n s._n luke_n call_v these_o scribe_n 11â—…_n lawyer_n these_o give_v answer_n out_o of_o
he_o vex_v and_o disquyet_v those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o may_v make_v that_o thing_n poison_n for_o themselves_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v the_o medicine_n and_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n this_o tyrant_n therefore_o be_v a_o pattern_n and_o image_n of_o they_o which_o will_v seem_v to_o honour_n and_o worship_n god_n aright_o when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o will_v if_o they_o can_v have_v he_o quite_o destroy_v a._n but_o that_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n in_o due_a time_n shall_v disclose_v and_o open_o show_v their_o hypocrisy_n 9_z when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v &_o loc_z the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o child_n be_v when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n c._n a_o great_a shame_n be_v it_o to_o the_o jew_n that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v go_v with_o these_o wise_a man_n to_o behold_v their_o promise_v king_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n tell_v they_o the_o way_n before_o and_o plain_o declare_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o yet_o not_o one_o of_o they_o will_v once_o move_v his_o foot_n thitherwards_o peradventure_o they_o great_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herode_fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a ingratitude_n to_o have_v no_o regard_n at_o all_o of_o the_o proffer_a save_v health_n and_o to_o less_o esteem_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o tyrant_n but_o all_o the_o people_n as_o we_o show_v before_o be_v to_o much_o void_a of_o reason_n which_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o yoke_n and_o bondage_n of_o tyranny_n then_o by_o the_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o their_o king_n to_o feel_v some_o discomodity_n and_o except_o god_n have_v confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n this_o may_v have_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o let_v in_o their_o journey_n nevertheless_o their_o earnest_a desire_n to_o the_o same_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n dyminysh_v but_o without_o any_o to_o bear_v they_o company_n they_o proceed_v forward_o neither_o want_v there_o any_o matter_n to_o they_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o king_n to_o be_v renounâ—…ed_v and_o honour_v with_o divine_a oracle_n which_o be_v show_v to_o they_o by_o the_o star_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o malice_n of_o herode_fw-la in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o credyte_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v have_v return_v to_o the_o wicked_a tirante_fw-fr and_o so_o unwise_o to_o have_v bestow_v their_o peine_fw-fr and_o travail_v to_o the_o destroy_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o shall_v here_o they_o be_v admonish_v from_o above_o not_o to_o return_v to_o herode_fw-la and_o behold_v the_o star_n m._n the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v so_o to_o go_v before_o as_o a_o guide_n or_o leader_n of_o the_o way_n so_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o direct_v the_o way_n of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n so_o he_o lead_v his_o people_n by_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n in_o the_o day_n and_o by_o the_o fiery_a pillar_n in_o the_o night_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v &_o stand_v over_o the_o place_n 13._o c._n that_o the_o same_o do_v guide_v the_o wise_a man_n they_o be_v enter_v into_o their_o way_n to_o the_o very_a place_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o at_o the_o first_o it_o vanish_v away_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o may_v search_v and_o inquire_v for_o the_o new_a king_n and_o that_o to_o take_v excuse_n away_o from_o the_o jew_n who_o after_o they_o be_v teach_v as_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o witting_o &_o willing_o they_o despise_v he_o m_o now_o there_o be_v two_o sign_n as_o touch_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v which_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n scripâ—…res_n and_o the_o star_n the_o moderatrix_fw-la &_o guider_n of_o they_o in_o their_o way_n even_o so_o it_o be_v always_o necessary_a that_o heavenly_a revelation_n agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o which_o they_o have_v always_o in_o memory_n yet_o they_o want_v the_o heavenly_a star_n even_o so_o a_o great_a many_o at_o this_o day_n well_o remember_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n seek_v not_o christ_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n therefore_o god_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v and_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v suffer_v heavenly_a revelation_n to_o join_v unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o heavenly_a revelation_n in_o these_o mean_v christ_n be_v find_v which_o be_v never_o find_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n reason_n 10._o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o be_v exceede_v glad_a m._n not_o only_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o star_n that_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o all_o fear_n be_v drive_v away_o shall_v be_v make_v glad_a but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v heavenly_a munition_n and_o furniture_n against_o this_o obstacle_n and_o let_v of_o humility_n and_o poorness_n which_o they_o shall_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o parent_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v their_o faith_n be_v confirm_v the_o child_n be_v find_v he_o and_o with_o his_o humility_n nothing_o at_o all_o stay_a they_o worship_v even_o so_o god_n be_v accustom_v to_o send_v the_o true_a light_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v for_o the_o danger_n paste_n and_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v and_o fortify_v against_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v 11._o and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n they_o find_v the_o child_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o flat_a and_o worship_v he_o and_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o offer_v unto_o he_o gift_n gould_n frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n and_o when_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n c._n this_o monstruous_a sight_n may_v have_v be_v a_o new_a let_v or_o obstacle_n unto_o the_o wise_a man_n when_o as_o no_o one_o show_v or_o spark_n of_o kyngelyne_n appear_v in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v more_o base_a and_o contemptiouse_a than_o any_o common_a man_n child_n but_o because_o they_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reason_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o king_n this_o only_a persuasion_n be_v fix_v in_o their_o mind_n make_v they_o to_o worship_n christ_n they_o consider_v that_o as_o yet_o his_o dignity_n by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o reveal_v and_o because_o they_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o other_o price_n and_o estimation_n than_o he_o now_o appear_v to_o be_v they_o stay_v not_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o honour_n to_o a_o king_n appertain_a and_o they_o fall_v dough_n flat_a and_o worship_v by_o the_o prostrate_v of_o their_o body_n they_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o worship_n he_o according_o worship_n this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o persian_n to_o worship_n a_o king_n with_o fall_n down_o and_o prostrate_v themselves_o even_o so_o satan_n desire_v to_o be_v worship_v of_o jesus_n say_v 4._o all_o these_o will_v i_o geve_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n i_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v worship_v to_o have_v man_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o but_o also_o he_o will_v have_v his_o foot_n kiss_v and_o that_o not_o of_o the_o mean_a sort_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o great_a dignity_n he_o show_v great_a favour_n to_o other_o if_o he_o suffer_v they_o but_o to_o kiss_v the_o place_n where_o his_o foot_n have_v but_o tread_v so_o much_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n have_v excel_v both_o peter_n and_o christ_n in_o honour_n and_o dignity_n but_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v so_o follow_v christ_n and_o peter_n in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o he_o do_v so_o foolish_o crave_v of_o all_o man_n by_o the_o name_n of_o they_o to_o be_v worship_v they_o offer_v unto_o he_o gift_n c_o the_o wise_a man_n by_o their_o gift_n do_v declare_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v for_o it_o be_v no_o
that_o at_o night_n they_o may_v easy_o go_v to_o bed_n without_o a_o supper_n be_v these_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v these_o imitator_n of_o he_o the_o fast_a of_o our_o father_n be_v far_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v in_o no_o point_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o christ_n fast_a moreover_o neither_o christ_n nor_o moses_n do_v observe_v this_o solemn_a fast_a every_o year_n but_o both_o of_o they_o fast_v but_o once_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n but_o i_o will_v they_o have_v be_v content_v with_o apish_a toy_n only_o and_o not_o to_o have_v attempt_v to_o fashion_n themselves_o to_o his_o rule_n with_o their_o feign_a fast_a which_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o most_o detestable_a deride_v of_o christ_n for_o because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n &_o a_o worship_v of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o wicked_a superstition_n but_o this_o contumely_n towards_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v because_o they_o obscure_a and_o darken_v his_o singular_a miracle_n then_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n because_o they_o detract_v from_o he_o excellency_n &_o deck_v themselves_o with_o his_o spoil_n three_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o which_o they_o take_v no_o small_a authority_n except_o this_o fast_a of_o christ_n be_v knowem_v to_o be_v his_o seal_n god_n do_v show_v a_o wonderful_a miracle_n when_o that_o he_o exempt_v his_o son_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v do_v they_o not_o with_o mad_a rashness_n imitate_v god_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o when_o that_o they_o think_v they_o be_v able_a by_o their_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o do_v the_o like_a christ_n be_v mark_v to_o be_v know_v with_o divine_a glory_n by_o his_o fast_n do_v they_o not_o he_o be_v rob_v of_o his_o glory_n take_v away_o his_o excellency_n when_o as_o they_o join_v themselves_o be_v mortal_a man_n to_o be_v fellow_n and_o companion_n with_o he_o god_n appoint_v to_o the_o fast_a of_o christ_n this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v seal_v the_o gospel_n now_o they_o which_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o a_o other_o use_n do_v they_o not_o take_v away_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n away_o therefore_o with_o this_o cacozelia_n or_o false_a perverse_a &_o apish_a imitation_n which_o both_o do_v pervert_v the_o council_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o also_o the_o order_n of_o his_o work_n but_o let_v the_o reader_n note_v here_o that_o we_o speak_v not_o general_o of_o fast_n the_o use_n whereof_o i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v often_o among_o we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v pure_a &_o holy_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o our_o purpose_n and_o intent_n be_v to_o show_v for_o what_o end_n christ_n fast_v he_o be_v at_o last_o a_o hongered_a m._n as_o if_o the_o euamgeliste_n shall_v have_v say_v he_o honger_v not_o before_o for_o christ_n fast_v as_o we_o have_v show_v already_o not_o as_o we_o fast_a christ_n which_o somewhile_o leave_v our_o ordinary_a and_o accustom_a diet_n or_o fare_v somewhile_o less_o somewhile_o more_o we_o take_v as_o occasion_n and_o custom_n shall_v serve_v but_o far_o exceed_v the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o fast_v abstain_v wonderful_o altogether_o both_o from_o bread_n and_o drink_n final_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o food_n to_o sustain_v humane_a nature_n for_o he_o live_v that_o time_n among_o the_o beast_n where_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o humane_a body_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v not_o only_o without_o meat_n but_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o hunger_v so_o long_o as_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o temptation_n endure_v 3_o and_o when_o the_o tempter_n come_v unto_o he_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n and_o when_o the_o tempter_n m._n now_o matthew_n begin_v to_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o first_o he_o call_v he_o the_o tempter_n who_o before_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n whereby_o he_o admonish_v the_o faithful_a to_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o as_o do_v also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 7._o say_v lest_o peradventure_o the_o tempter_n tempt_v you_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n lest_o satan_n tempt_v you_o he_o be_v just_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o satan_n since_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o with_o a_o wily_a and_o subtle_a temptation_n cause_v all_o mankind_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o death_n c._n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o those_o temptation_n which_o stir_v our_o mind_n to_o evil_a satan_n do_v only_o come_v from_o he_o for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v that_o be_v do_v to_o a_o other_o end_n namely_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o else_o to_o punish_v the_o unbelieve_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v their_o hypocrisy_n which_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v open_o know_v p._n but_o crafty_o the_o devil_n bring_v man_n to_o mischief_n or_o calamity_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o to_o desperation_n and_o blasphemy_n these_o craft_n and_o wile_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v fly_v to_o our_o captain_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 3_o this_o seade_z shall_v tread_v town_n the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o agree_v with_o this_o say_n of_o john_n the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o he_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v thou_o son_n of_o god._n m._n this_o be_v the_o first_o temptation_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v with_o the_o which_o by_o occasion_n of_o hunger_n he_o set_v upon_o christ_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n c._n here_o some_o ancient_a writer_n with_o slender_a reason_n dally_v for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o first_o temptation_n be_v of_o glottony_n the_o second_o of_o ambition_n and_o the_o third_o of_o covetousness_n but_o very_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o intemperancy_n of_o gluttony_n when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v very_o hungry_a do_v desire_n to_o have_v meat_n whereby_o he_o may_v sustain_v nature_n moreover_o what_o delicate_n or_o dainty_n do_v they_o say_v in_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v be_v though_o so_o be_v very_o delicious_a and_o dainty_a which_o be_v content_v as_o we_o say_v with_o dry_a bread_n but_o the_o only_a answer_n of_o christ_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o the_o purpose_n of_o satan_n be_v otherwise_o for_o certain_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o rude_a or_o inexperte_a wrestler_n which_o know_v not_o to_o shun_v the_o trip_v of_o his_o adversary_n which_o be_v offer_v the_o foil_n on_o the_o right_a side_n will_v not_o defend_v himself_o on_o the_o left_a therefore_o if_o satan_n go_v about_o to_o deceive_v he_o with_o pleasure_n of_o glottony_n he_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n with_o the_o which_o he_o may_v repelle_fw-fr he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o flight_n but_o yet_o he_o propound_v no_o sache_n thing_n but_o take_v this_o sentence_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o secret_a benediction_n of_o god._n 18._o whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o satan_n begin_v direct_o with_o the_o say_v of_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o be_v extinguish_v he_o may_v constrain_v christ_n to_o seek_v his_o live_n by_o perverse_a and_o unlawful_a mean_n and_o true_o then_o he_o follow_v we_o at_o a_o inch_n as_o we_o say_v when_o he_o assay_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o distrust_v god_n may_v help_v ourselves_o otherwise_o then_o god_n word_n do_v allow_v therefore_o the_o effect_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v this_o proâ—…fes_n see_v thou_o see_v thyself_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n it_o be_v time_n to_o look_v to_o thyself_o therefore_o make_v thyself_o meat_n which_o god_n refuse_v to_o help_v thou_o with_o for_o although_o he_o pretend_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o the_o stone_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o bread_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o only_o he_o hunt_v after_o that_o christ_n depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v shall_v have_v be_v discredit_v to_o the_o purpose_n therefore_o christ_n make_v answer_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o bedde_v i_o seek_v some_o remedy_n whereby_o i_o may_v help_v myself_o otherwise_o then_o god_n do_v allow_v and_o this_o be_v distrust_n whereof_o there_o be_v no_o need_n so_o long_o
pureness_n of_o heart_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n â—…ues_n but_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v scant_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o have_v not_o craft_n and_o deceit_n in_o stead_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n think_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a which_o be_v cunning_a and_o practise_v in_o work_a deceit_n and_o which_o can_v deal_v crafty_o with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v to_o do_v withal_o christ_n therefore_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o agree_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o call_v those_o bless_a which_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o deceit_n and_o fraud_n but_o do_v walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o do_v show_v no_o other_o thing_n with_o their_o word_n and_o countenance_n than_o they_o think_v and_o pretend_v in_o their_o heart_n m._n double_a in_o heart_n and_o pure_a in_o heart_n be_v contrary_a lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 15._o even_o he_o that_o lead_v a_o uncorrupt_a life_n and_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v right_a and_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n and_o again_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o his_o holy_a place_n even_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o that_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n unto_o vanity_n nor_o swear_v to_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n 24_o this_o cleanness_n or_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n come_v not_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o man_n heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v be_v wicked_a and_o inscrutable_a 17._o 8_o and_o the_o think_v of_o man_n heart_n be_v wicked_a even_o from_o his_o youth_n furthermore_o who_o can_v say_v 20_o my_o heart_n be_v clean_a or_o i_o be_o free_a from_o sin_n but_o this_o cleanness_n and_o purity_n of_o heart_n be_v give_v to_o man_n 51._o of_o god_n from_o above_o wherefore_o david_n say_v make_v a_o new_a heart_n within_o i_o oh_o god._n 15._o also_o this_o sincerity_n be_v get_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o faith_n he_o purify_v the_o heart_n therefore_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o so_o many_o as_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o innocence_n with_o a_o true_a faith_n for_o although_o our_o innocence_n in_o all_o point_n be_v not_o perfect_a notwithstanding_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a and_o clean_a because_o the_o lord_n do_v impute_v the_o most_o perfect_v cleanness_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o our_o faith_n he_o do_v accept_v and_o receive_v we_o as_o clean_o m._n moreover_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v to_o reprove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o pharisee_o who_o heart_n as_o they_o be_v hollow_a &_o crafty_a so_o be_v they_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a and_o have_v a_o false_a and_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n bless_a say_v he_o be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n that_o be_v which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o i_o with_o a_o pure_a simple_a &_o desirous_a mind_n of_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n without_o hypocrisy_n and_o doubleness_n of_o heart_n such_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n who_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o such_o be_v nathanael_n 1._o of_o who_o christ_n say_v behold_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o deceit_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god._n c._n because_o the_o simple_a be_v derive_v as_o fool_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o their_o own_o lucre_n and_o profit_n christ_n call_v they_o to_o consider_v far_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o circumspect_a to_o defraud_v and_o deceive_v in_o earth_n they_o shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o which_o be_v not_o delight_v with_o craft_n and_o deceit_n but_o walk_v godly_a pure_o and_o sincere_o among_o man_n which_o also_o adjoin_v themselves_o with_o a_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a mind_n unto_o christ_n such_o i_o say_v shall_v see_v god_n god._n that_o be_v first_o they_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o perfect_v knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v understand_v his_o will_n and_o mind_n what_o affection_n he_o bear_v towards_o they_o and_o last_o of_o all_o they_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o they_o shall_v behold_v he_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a speak_v of_o faith_n but_o face_n to_o face_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n bless_a be_v the_o peace_n maker_n c._n he_o understandethe_v such_o peacemaker_n which_o do_v not_o only_o study_v for_o peace_n peacemaker_n and_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v do_v eschew_v &_o put_v away_o brawl_n chide_n and_o contention_n but_o also_o which_o with_o diligence_n pacify_v contention_n which_o arise_v among_o other_o they_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n among_o all_o man_n they_o cut_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o debate_n 34._o as_o command_v the_o prophet_n david_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o neither_o be_v this_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n without_o great_a consideration_n for_o see_v it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a thing_n to_o paâ—…ifie_v those_o which_o be_v at_o dissension_n among_o themselves_o moderate_a &_o temperate_a man_n which_o study_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v peace_n be_v constrain_v to_o bear_v this_o dishonesty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o quarrel_n of_o both_o part_n which_o rise_v hereupon_o that_o none_o will_v willing_o have_v they_o to_o be_v their_o advocate_n which_o will_v not_o take_v their_o part_n and_o defend_v they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n bid_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o his_o father_n judgement_n who_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o long_o as_o we_o seek_v for_o peace_n although_o our_o study_n and_o endeavour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v m._n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o deed_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o or_o of_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n text_n have_v this_o word_n call_v 12._o for_o to_o suppose_v or_o think_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v the_o which_o paul_n expound_v thus_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o child_n straightway_o that_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 9_o but_o in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n be_v count_v the_o seed_n also_o where_o as_o mathewe_n have_v 19_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n luke_n say_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o if_o there_o arise_v any_o contention_n and_o strife_n among_o man_n the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n office_n shall_v redress_v the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v one_o with_o another_o live_v a_o godly_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a for_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n 1â—…_n and_o not_o the_o god_n of_o debate_n and_o strife_n also_o if_o we_o be_v son_n â—…_n then_o be_v we_o heir_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o true_a felicity_n let_v the_o cardinal_n bishop_n &_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o our_o day_n read_v and_o way_n these_o thing_n diligent_o for_o man_n may_v easy_o understand_v who_o son_n they_o be_v when_o that_o they_o blow_v not_o the_o trump_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n but_o rather_o they_o sound_v their_o trumpet_n to_o war_n &_o battle_n 10_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n m._n it_o be_v a_o wont_a and_o a_o come_v thing_n for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o persecute_v the_o godly_a this_o wicked_a nature_n be_v declare_v persecuâ—…_n by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o example_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n bu._n therefore_o the_o world_n in_o this_o life_n do_v count_v they_o most_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a which_o be_v banish_v their_o country_n spoil_v of_o their_o
good_n and_o hate_a and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o lord_n pronounce_v they_o bless_v so_o that_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n &_o righteousness_n sake_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a need_n and_o the_o more_o hard_a and_o grievous_o that_o flesh_n will_v bear_v the_o same_o the_o more_o intentive_o we_o ought_v to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o condition_n to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rise_v against_o we_o and_o pursue_v we_o to_o the_o death_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o sathâ—…_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n cease_v not_o to_o arm_v his_o soldier_n with_o furious_a madness_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v rise_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v very_o monstrous_a true_o and_o exceed_a nature_n that_o they_o which_o embrace_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v violent_o vex_v contrary_a to_o their_o desert_n therefore_o peter_n say_v â—…_n who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yea_o happy_a be_v you_o if_o any_o trouble_n happen_v unto_o you_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o in_o such_o untamed_a and_o fierce_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o happen_v to_o much_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o good_a righâ—…_n by_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v inflame_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v special_o common_a unto_o christian_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o flesh_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v none_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v their_o falte_n reprove_v m._n but_o persecution_n be_v a_o obstinate_a pursew_n to_o destroy_v by_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o quietness_n give_v but_o the_o destruction_n of_o innocent_n be_v seek_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o violence_n and_o deceit_n for_o righteousness_n â—…eousnes_n c._n they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n which_o therefore_o purchase_v and_o provoke_v the_o hatred_n of_o evil_a man_n because_o with_o all_o their_o endeavour_n they_o resist_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o this_o part_n therefore_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n worthy_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n wherefore_o by_o this_o note_n christ_n do_v discever_o his_o martyr_n from_o the_o evil_a and_o wicked_a person_n a._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o peter_n 4._o see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murder_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o as_o a_o evil_a doer_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n therefore_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o they_o which_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o must_v suffer_v persecution_n as_o witness_v the_o apostle_a paul_n this_o admonition_n do_v belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a alike_o but_o and_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o any_o time_n bear_v with_o our_o infirmity_n &_o weakness_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o vex_v we_o at_o their_o pleasure_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o in_o peace_n and_o rest_n we_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a so_o often_o as_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o not_o to_o encounter_v with_o our_o enemy_n until_o we_o be_v thereunto_o sufficient_o arm_v and_o appoint_v for_o they_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a._n this_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a reward_n 1._o of_o the_o which_o also_o s._n james_n speak_v thus_o happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v temptation_n for_o when_o he_o be_v try_v he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o so_o much_o as_o therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o this_o life_n the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o miserable_a christ_n do_v worthy_o call_v we_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o heavenly_a life_n bu._n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v liberal_a shall_v reward_v we_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o country_n for_o our_o good_n take_v from_o we_o for_o the_o vain_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n he_o will_v geve_v we_o a_o celestial_a country_n everlasting_a good_n and_o perfect_v glory_n far_o exceed_v the_o light_n in_o brightness_n 11_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o m._n here_o by_o a_o figure_n call_v apostrophe_n be_v declare_v to_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v all_o these_o thing_n namely_o to_o his_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v afflict_v by_o divers_a mean_n despise_v and_o reject_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n c._n but_o the_o evangelist_n 6._o luke_n have_v bless_v shall_v you_o be_v when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o thrust_v you_o out_o of_o their_o company_n and_o rail_v on_o you_o and_o abhor_v your_o name_n as_o a_o evil_a thing_n by_o the_o which_o word_n christ_n will_v comfort_v his_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o perceive_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o most_o detestable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v no_o small_a temptation_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o profane_v and_o heathenish_a man_n for_o when_o as_o he_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o venomous_a than_o hypocrite_n furthermore_o when_o he_o foresee_v with_o what_o violent_a force_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v vehement_o inflame_v against_o his_o little_a and_o contemn_a flock_n he_o will_v fortify_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o faint_a although_o a_o exceed_a sort_n of_o reproach_n be_v present_o ready_a to_o be_v lay_v against_o they_o and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o little_a the_o excommunication_n fear_v and_o curse_v of_o the_o pope_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v when_o as_o he_o like_v a_o tyrant_n do_v separate_v we_o from_o his_o synagogue_n because_o we_o will_v not_o be_v divorce_v from_o christ_n and_o shall_v false_o say_v all_o a._n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o can_v not_o hate_v they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o so_o live_v that_o they_o can_v worthy_o deserve_v their_o hate_n and_o be_v afflict_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o invent_v false_a crime_n the_o which_o they_o allege_v as_o cause_n worthy_a of_o hatred_n &_o persecution_n m._n here_o they_o say_v wicked_a that_o they_o reject_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o can_v bear_v with_o such_o as_o be_v alterer_n of_o custom_n maker_n of_o new_a thing_n disturber_n of_o peace_n and_o religion_n and_o final_o contemner_n of_o true_a worship_n so_o christ_n be_v accuse_v to_o pilate_n that_o he_o seduce_v the_o people_n 13._o and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n against_o the_o empire_n 6._o and_o the_o enemy_n of_o steven_n bring_v in_o false_a witness_n which_o say_v we_o hear_v he_o speak_v contumelious_a word_n against_o moses_n and_o against_o god_n m._n and_o christian_n be_v call_v malefactor_n murderer_n and_o seditious_a person_n tertullian_n as_o concern_v the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o tertullian_n how_o the_o wicked_a cry_v against_o the_o christian_n if_o any_o calamity_n &_o trouble_n chance_v to_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o beast_n away_o with_o the_o church-robber_n it_o be_v not_o mete_v for_o such_o wicked_a person_n to_o live_v and_o such_o kind_n of_o cruel_a and_o reproachful_a word_n cry_v they_o against_o they_o for_o my_o sake_n bu._n that_o be_v if_o thou_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n not_o for_o thy_o falte_n and_o wicked_a desert_n final_o if_o they_o be_v false_a and_o imagine_a accusation_n which_o be_v lay_v against_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v happy_a and_o bless_a punish_v for_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n a_o heretic_n a_o robber_n of_o god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o be_v such_o a_o one_o in_o deed_n so_o that_o they_o be_v verify_v in_o thou_o then_o thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v thyself_o happy_a but_o rather_o accurse_a 12_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o they_o persecute_v the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o remedy_n be_v at_o hand_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v dismay_v with_o injust_a reproach_n and_o slander_n
contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o religion_n may_v not_o altogether_o be_v despise_v and_o of_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a but_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o he_o do_v purge_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o like_a reproach_n and_o false_a accusation_n lay_v against_o us._n this_o crime_n also_o be_v lay_v against_o paul_n â—…_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostata_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n in_o like_a sort_n false_o accuse_v we_o and_o rail_v against_o us._n slander_n but_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v reject_v all_o false_a accusation_n and_o not_o regard_v they_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v free_o profess_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o false_a slander_n b._n but_o here_o this_o word_n law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o doctrine_n ordain_v for_o the_o institution_n of_o life_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n wherefore_o immediate_o the_o lord_n do_v add_v to_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o plain_o declare_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n and_o institution_n of_o life_n which_o the_o prophet_n show_v and_o declare_v also_o it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n do_v appertain_v to_o this_o end_n namely_o to_o call_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o perfect_v and_o true_a righeousnes_n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o all_o good_a work_v the_o which_o also_o the_o lord_n signify_v when_o after_o the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o light_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n he_o add_v that_o therefore_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o and_o so_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v instruct_v to_o live_v righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o that_o we_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o we_o fear_v and_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o which_o our_o elder_n add_v and_o appoint_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n furthermore_o that_o we_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v civil_a law_n last_o of_o all_o that_o we_o use_v those_o thing_n continent_o and_o comely_a with_o modesty_n which_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n require_v to_o the_o which_o also_o appertain_v whatsoever_o be_v command_v for_o the_o cleanness_n and_o comeliness_n of_o body_n to_o the_o which_o be_v add_v certain_a external_a purifiynge_n to_o destroy_v m._n the_o law_n be_v destroy_v or_o break_v when_o that_o it_o be_v make_v void_a &_o of_o none_o effect_n by_o false_a exposition_n &_o tradition_n of_o man_n or_o else_o when_o as_o man_n do_v violate_v and_o break_v the_o precept_n thereof_o either_o by_o the_o imbecility_n &_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o else_o by_o a_o wicked_a &_o contemptuous_a mind_n but_o here_o he_o understand_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o law_n after_o the_o first_o manner_n namely_o by_o false_a exposition_n a._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n be_v all_o one_o as_z appeareth_z by_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o john_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n on_o the_o saboth_n day_n receive_v circumcision_n without_o break_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n disdain_v you_o at_o i_o because_o i_o have_v make_v a_o man_n whole_a on_o the_o saboth_n day_n no_o i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v c._n god_n true_o have_v promise_v a_o new_a league_n by_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v little_a differ_v from_o the_o first_o but_o rather_o this_o to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v &_o keep_v the_o league_n which_o he_o make_v with_o he_o even_o from_o the_o beginning_n 31._o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n &_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o do_v not_o so_o depart_v from_o his_o former_a league_n that_o he_o will_v deny_v his_o last_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o sure_a when_o the_o new_a succeed_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o true_o he_o fulfil_v it_o law_n in_o quicken_a the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n they_o show_v the_o same_o in_o deed_n which_o be_v declare_v under_o figure_n &_o sign_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n we_o must_v imagine_v no_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n to_o live_v well_o and_o godly_a by_o it_o must_v be_v immutable_a even_o as_o there_o be_v one_o only_a permanente_fw-la righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o as_o touch_v ceremony_n although_o they_o may_v be_v think_v improper_a and_o not_o pertain_v to_o the_o law_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v only_o abrogate_a in_o use_n but_o the_o signification_n abide_v still_o wherefore_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v detract_v nothing_o no_o not_o from_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o shadow_n be_v declare_v it_o do_v bring_v great_a confirmation_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o behold_v the_o true_a effect_n do_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o keep_v this_o holy_a bond_n and_o knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a the_o which_o many_o do_v break_v amiss_o and_o very_o fond_o m._n christ_n fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n first_o by_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o he_o fulfil_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n promise_v long_o before_o of_o the_o which_o luke_n speak_v in_o his_o xxiiij_o chap._n therefore_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o christ_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v 3._o do_v we_o then_o destroy_v the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v but_o we_o rather_o maintain_v the_o law_n 18_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu._n although_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o be_v make_v manifest_a enough_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v more_o strong_o confirm_v again_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o use_v a_o most_o vehement_a oath_n and_o confirmation_n say_v for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o true_o be_v a_o word_n peculiar_a to_o the_o hebrew_n confirm_v and_o witness_v the_o truth_n &_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v 1._o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o christ_n be_v yea_o and_o be_v in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o land_n of_o god_n which_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o certain_a by_o christ_n till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pass_v luke_n in_o word_n somewhat_o differ_v 16._o but_o in_o sense_n he_o very_o well_o agree_v say_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o perish_v then_o for_o one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n to_o fail_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v teach_v by_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o firm_a and_o stable_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o law_n &_o that_o true_o in_o every_o point_n some_o very_o subtle_o dally_v with_o this_o word_n until_o as_o though_o the_o vanish_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v bring_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 13._o and_o true_o even_o as_o then_o tongue_n shall_v cease_v and_o prophecy_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o so_o we_o think_v that_o the_o law_n write_v with_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v cease_v but_o because_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o such_o enticement_n be_v set_v to_o allure_v this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o note_v law_n that_o heaven_n shall_v perish_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v decay_v before_o the_o stability_n and_o strength_n of_o
the_o law_n be_v once_o shake_v for_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n 33._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n if_o the_o covenant_n which_o i_o have_v make_v with_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n may_v be_v break_v then_o may_v my_o covenant_n also_o be_v break_v which_o i_o make_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v again_o immutable_a if_o i_o have_v make_v no_o covenant_n with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o give_v no_o statute_n unto_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o also_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o david_n my_o servant_n one_o jot_n or_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o c._n what_o mean_v this_o question_n that_o every_o jot_n and_o title_a of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v yea_o ando_n such_o as_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o the_o perfect_v observation_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v answer_n that_o this_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n of_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o unstable_a in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v nothing_o rash_o put_v in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o letter_n shall_v vanish_v or_o pass_v away_o wherefore_o this_o place_n here_o be_v of_o the_o certainty_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_n no_o one_o tittell_a in_o the_o law_n no_o one_o jot_n to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o which_o the_o undoubted_a and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o declare_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a word_n even_o as_o the_o silver_n 12._o which_o from_o the_o earth_n be_v try_v &_o purify_v seven_o time_n in_o the_o fire_n bu._n tittels_fw-mi be_v the_o small_a thing_n in_o write_v by_o the_o which_o also_o christ_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o small_a thing_n see_v and_o read_v in_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v v._n neither_o be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o humane_a and_o mutable_a constitution_n as_o be_v the_o precept_n of_o money_n or_o apparel_n which_o be_v daily_o alter_v but_o as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n &_o his_o everlasting_a righteousness_n be_v immutable_a even_o so_o his_o law_n of_o perpetual_a and_o everlasting_a obedience_n abide_v for_o ever_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o break_v c._n here_o christ_n speak_v particular_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o life_n or_o of_o ten_o sentence_n by_o the_o which_o all_o man_n that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n and_o therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o scholar_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o he_o count_v they_o unworthy_a whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o any_o point_n &_o those_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o meet_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o do_v allow_v and_o commend_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d as_o with_o word_n s._n to_o break_v the_o law_n and_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n be_v contrary_a he_o break_v the_o law_n which_o desire_v another_o man_n wife_n although_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n and_o he_o be_v in_o this_o opinion_n that_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v forgive_v for_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n sake_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v not_o so_o straight_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o the_o fulfil_a of_o the_o law_n one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n c._n he_o call_v they_o the_o least_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o although_o all_o be_v not_o of_o like_a force_n &_o weight_n but_o when_o we_o compare_v they_o together_o one_o be_v great_a and_o less_o than_o a_o other_o â—…at_fw-mi notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o think_v any_o thing_n small_a of_o the_o which_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a lord_n and_o law_n maker_n to_o command_v for_o how_o great_a derogation_n be_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n disdainful_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v control_v wherefore_o where_o as_o christ_n call_v they_o little_a commandment_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grant_v and_o teach_v man_n so_o b._n he_o do_v not_o reject_v he_o only_o which_o transgress_v some_o commandment_n and_o despise_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o same_o but_o also_o he_o which_o teach_v other_o so_o namely_o that_o so_o great_a perfection_n be_v not_o require_v as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n which_o require_v only_o the_o external_a work_n and_o contemn_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n count_v it_o nothing_o to_o lust_n after_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v also_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o jest_n c_o he_o allude_v this_o to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o a_o little_a before_o as_o concern_v the_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v manifest_a and_o plain_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o outcast_n of_o all_o man_n which_o make_v the_o law_n to_o be_v contemn_v in_o any_o one_o point_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v here_o for_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o the_o second_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o arise_v then_o of_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospall_n 7._o so_o christ_n make_v he_o which_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n great_a than_o john_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v because_o god_n renew_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ_n make_v his_o kingdom_n firm_a and_o sure_a therefore_o christ_n admit_v no_o teacher_n into_o his_o church_n after_o it_o be_v renew_a but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o maintain_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n thereof_o bu._n let_v such_o read_v these_o thing_n more_o diligent_o which_o at_o this_o day_n handle_v the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n very_o negligent_o and_o slight_o when_o as_o by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o man_n may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a law_n which_o require_v not_o only_o great_a and_o earnest_a study_n but_o also_o much_o estimation_n and_o credit_n but_o some_o man_n will_v here_o demand_v question_n be_v not_o the_o ceremony_n among_o the_o precept_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o they_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o observe_v they_o they_o be_v answer_v answer_n that_o if_o they_o weigh_v and_o consider_v the_o end_n &_o purpose_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v away_o for_o although_o god_n do_v command_v ceremony_n that_o the_o external_a use_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v temporal_a but_o their_o signification_n eternal_a yet_o he_o do_v not_o lose_v &_o take_v away_o the_o ceremony_n which_o keep_a still_o their_o effect_n omit_v that_o which_o be_v figurative_a and_o shadow_v now_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v banish_v all_o those_o from_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v and_o teach_v man_n to_o despise_v the_o law_n their_o senseless_a sense_n be_v wonderful_a who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o their_o rob_v indulgence_n indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n most_o severe_o do_v require_v and_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o venial_a sin_n to_o tread_v underfoot_o &_o not_o regard_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o who_o so_o ever_o do_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o etc_n etc_n m._n this_o that_o be_v speak_v here_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n c._n he_o teach_v they_o therefore_o what_o perfection_n be_v require_v of_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o express_v and_o declare_v those_o thing_n in_o their_o life_n which_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v and_o teach_v so_o paul_n do_v chastise_v his_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 9_o lest_o when_o he_o preach_v to_o other_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o cast_v away_o and_o write_n to_o timothe_n 4_o be_v say_v he_o unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o
their_o enemy_n most_o vigilant_a and_o crafty_a against_o they_o and_o because_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o subject_v to_o the_o hate_n &_o mischief_n of_o the_o world_n and_o because_o they_o obey_v the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n be_v disobedient_a unto_o they_o &_o draw_v they_o to_o wicked_a thing_n so_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o be_v teach_v here_o to_o pray_v and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a c_o but_o this_o word_n temptation_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n often_o time_n take_v general_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o trial_n &_o probation_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v tempt_v of_o god_n when_o his_o faith_n be_v try_v 22_o so_o we_o be_v often_o time_n try_v as_o well_o in_o adversity_n as_o prosperity_n because_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v manifest_a which_o before_o be_v not_o know_v aâ—…tions_n but_o here_o be_v note_v the_o internal_a temptation_n which_o may_v well_o be_v call_v the_o devil_n bellows_n to_o kindel_n our_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n &_o to_o pray_v he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o document_n &_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o all_o wicked_a motion_n which_o cause_v we_o to_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o temptation_n although_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o must_v feel_v such_o prick_v &_o motion_n in_o our_o mind_n because_o all_o our_o life_n time_n we_o have_v a_o continual_a battle_n with_o the_o flesh_n notwithstanding_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v subject_a or_o lead_v we_o to_o temptation_n and_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v the_o better_o express_v to_o how_o great_a fall_n &_o ruin_n we_o be_v subject_n except_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n stay_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o s._n james_n say_v 1._o but_o because_o god_n do_v not_o only_o geve_v sathan_n liberty_n to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o also_o use_v he_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o ire_n so_o often_o as_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v man_n he_o himself_o also_o by_o his_o own_o mean_n lead_v to_o temptation_n â—…_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o come_v upon_o saul_n and_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n do_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n tend_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o call_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n because_o although_o he_o geve_v over_o man_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n yet_o he_o use_v not_o upon_o they_o tyranny_n but_o his_o just_a &_o secret_a judgement_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a c._n by_o this_o name_n of_o evil_a whether_o we_o understand_v the_o devil_n or_o sin_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n satan_n true_o be_v that_o enemy_n which_o seek_v continual_o who_o he_o may_v devour_v &_o the_o armour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v prepare_v to_o destroy_v we_o be_v sin_n the_o end_n therefore_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o temptation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o the_o force_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o we_o be_v protect_v and_o govern_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n may_v triumph_n over_o sin_n death_n hell_n gate_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_n for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n c._n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o this_o clause_n so_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n be_v pretermit_v of_o the_o latin_n neither_o be_v this_o therefore_o add_v only_a that_o he_o may_v kindle_n our_o heart_n to_o desire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o show_v we_o what_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o prayer_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v here_o declare_v unto_o we_o be_v ground_v upon_o none_o other_o then_o god_n only_o lest_o we_o will_v trust_v to_o our_o own_o merit_n for_o although_o now_o we_o be_v most_o miserable_a â—…ed_z although_o we_o be_v of_o all_o creature_n most_o unworthy_a and_o although_o we_o be_v void_a of_o all_o commendation_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n to_o pray_v our_o faith_n can_v decrease_v because_o all_o kingdom_n dominion_n power_n and_o glory_n pertain_v unto_o he_o and_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o m._n first_o therefore_o we_o attribute_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o his_o be_v the_o kingdom_n by_o this_o word_n kingdom_n be_v understand_v all_o right_a and_o power_n of_o reign_v of_o rule_v of_o govern_v protect_v and_o defend_v the_o power_n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o void_a of_o force_n and_o might_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v for_o want_n of_o power_n that_o he_o do_v not_o revenge_v himself_o of_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v not_o his_o kingdom_n what_o power_n therefore_o so_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o any_o place_n it_o pertain_v not_o unto_o the_o creature_n but_o unto_o god._n and_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v magnificence_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o which_o if_o any_o man_n understand_v of_o the_o dew_n praise_n &_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v thou_o only_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v praise_a and_o glorify_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o m._n this_o be_v add_v that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n our_o father_n to_o be_v perpetual_a his_o power_n infinite_a and_o his_o glory_n everlasting_a the_o which_o thing_n the_o prophet_n comprehend_v after_o this_o sort_n say_v all_o thy_o work_n praise_v thou_o oh_o lord_n &_o thy_o saint_n geve_v thanks_n unto_o thou_o 145._o they_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n &_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n that_o thy_o power_n thy_o glory_n &_o mightiness_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n may_v be_v know_v unto_o man_n thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n &_o thy_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o age_n amen_n c._n by_o this_o word_n the_o fervent_a desire_n to_o obtain_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v of_o god_n be_v express_v &_o our_o hope_n be_v confirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ask_v be_v grant_v unto_o we_o because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v break_v m._n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n have_v a_o signification_n of_o a_o certainty_n and_o truth_n and_o this_o word_n be_v use_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o to_o express_v the_o affection_n &_o desire_v of_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o here_o be_v require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o which_o consent_n true_o they_o have_v not_o which_o pray_v without_o the_o mind_n or_o mark_v not_o the_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o as_o concern_v the_o which_o reed_n the._n 14._o of_o s._n paul_n 14_o in_o his_o 1._o epis_fw-la to_o the_o corin._n the_o other_o be_v that_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o wish_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v speak_v but_o also_o that_o we_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o sense_n a_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a faith_n be_v require_v thus_o christ_n himself_o often_o time_n say_v â–ª_o amen_o amen_n dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o word_n amen_o being_n say_v our_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v and_o so_o we_o end_v our_o prayer_n 14._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n shall_v also_o bu._n by_o a_o certain_a repetition_n or_o relation_n here_o he_o return_v to_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o say_v and_o forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n c._n and_o do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v entreat_v of_o we_o except_o we_o likewise_o do_v forgive_v they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n do_v hurt_v we_o and_o sure_o except_o we_o be_v hard_a than_o steel_n or_o stony_a flint_n this_o exhortation_n ought_v to_o mollify_v we_o &_o to_o make_v we_o tractable_a to_o remit_v our_o offender_n except_o god_n shall_v forgive_v the_o manifold_a sin_n that_o we_o daily_o commit_v we_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v perish_v many_o way_n &_o true_o god_n do_v forgive_v we_o upon_o no_o other_o condition_n then_o that_o we_o likewise_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n in_o whatsoever_o they_o offend_v we_o they_o therefore_o which_o will_v not_o forgive_v
knit_v to_o a_o constant_a mind_n that_o it_o will_v not_o one_o inch_n geve_v place_n to_o any_o temptation_n for_o all_o they_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o dig_v not_o inward_o even_o to_o the_o deny_v of_o themselves_o hypocrisy_n which_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n bu._n the_o sand_n signify_v false_a hypocrisy_n feign_a sanctimony_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o arise_v of_o the_o same_o as_o trust_v in_o creature_n invocation_n of_o saint_n choice_n of_o meat_n and_o apparel_n fast_n hypocritical_a prayer_n and_o such_o like_a who_o soever_o trust_v in_o these_o make_v a_o sandy_a and_o frail_a fickle_a foundation_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n thou_o build_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o other_o also_o like_v unto_o these_o thou_o strive_v against_o the_o stream_n thou_o draw_v water_n in_o a_o siue_fw-la thou_o cast_v stone_n against_o the_o wind_n which_o all_o be_v speak_v against_o those_o and_o apply_v to_o they_o which_o go_v about_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o to_o none_o effect_n 27_o and_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o blood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v and_o great_a be_v the_o fall_n of_o it_o hypocrite_n c._n by_o these_o word_n christ_n do_v signify_v that_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n can_v well_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrisy_n till_o such_o time_n as_o it_o come_v to_o a_o trial_n for_o the_o temptation_n wherewith_o we_o be_v prove_v be_v like_a unto_o flood_n or_o troublesome_a wave_n which_o easy_o overwhelm_v unconstant_a mind_n who_o lightness_n in_o calm_a weather_n be_v not_o know_v 28_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n c._n when_o he_o have_v give_v the_o people_n a_o taste_n of_o his_o doctrine_n every_o man_n that_o hear_v he_o be_v amaze_v because_o a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a majesty_n do_v draw_v unto_o it_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n bu._n the_o talk_n of_o christ_n be_v lively_a fervent_a and_o pierce_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o move_v the_o hearer_n and_o special_o because_o it_o be_v new_a in_o the_o people_n ear_n whereupon_o they_o say_v afterward_o what_o manner_n of_o thing_n be_v this_o â—…_n what_o new_a doctrine_n be_v this_o for_o with_o authority_n command_v he_o the_o foul_a spirit_n and_o they_o obey_v he_o â—…_n the_o multitude_n therefore_o be_v amaze_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v join_v with_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o which_o doctrine_n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v 29_o for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_a power_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n m._n some_o expound_v this_o place_n so_o as_o though_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v say_v that_o christ_n therefore_o teach_v with_o authority_n because_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o forbid_v that_o which_o the_o law_n grant_v and_o require_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v not_o think_v the_o .5_o chapter_n before_o so_o to_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o same_o but_o if_o they_o mark_v well_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o do_v restore_v the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v break_v and_o obscure_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o his_o former_a place_n wherefore_o other_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o do_v understand_v this_o sentence_n say_v that_o this_o authority_n be_v a_o certain_a vigour_n and_o force_n of_o perfect_a doctrine_n &_o verity_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n stand_a before_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o people_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v obscure_a feeble_a and_o cold_a e._n and_o trewe_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o the_o which_o we_o read_v the_o authority_n do_v signify_v power_n and_o right_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n b._n but_o here_o it_o signify_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n pierce_a the_o heart_n which_o pertain_v to_o chryst_n and_o the_o true_a minister_n although_o not_o by_o like_a measure_n for_o it_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o by_o measure_n and_o some_o have_v the_o same_o more_o plentiful_o than_o other_o some_o the_o eight_o chapter_n when_o he_o be_v come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n much_o people_n follow_v he_o when_o he_o be_v c._n now_o matthew_n come_v to_o the_o pith_n of_o the_o history_n before_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n ascend_v into_o the_o mount_n and_o then_o he_o bring_v in_o many_o principelle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o now_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o he_o preach_v in_o the_o mount_n he_o heal_v a_o leper_n the_o which_o miracle_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v also_o declare_v although_o they_o show_v not_o the_o time_n much_o people_n m._n the_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o follow_v flock_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o a_o little_a before_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v say_v 4._o and_o there_o follow_v he_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n from_o galilee_n and_o from_o the_o ten_o city_n mulâ—…_n and_o from_o jerusalem_n &_o from_o jury_n and_o from_o the_o region_n that_o lie_v beyond_o jordane_n notwithstanding_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v to_o be_v note_v who_o for_o a_o time_n have_v a_o fervent_a desire_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n but_o when_o persecution_n come_v they_o fly_v and_o be_v sudden_o go_v 2_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v a_o leper_n and_o worship_v he_o say_v master_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o and_o lo_o there_o come_v c._n in_o this_o true_o appear_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d that_o only_o with_o his_o word_n and_o the_o touch_a of_o his_o hand_n he_o sudden_o put_v away_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o man_n m._n by_o such_o work_n of_o miracle_n great_a faith_n credit_n and_o authority_n be_v get_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o without_o cause_n be_v the_o heal_v of_o body_n join_v to_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n â—…e_n not_o only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o the_o body_n the_o which_o he_o will_v plain_o declare_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o as_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o we_o the_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n c._n but_o although_o the_o leprosy_n be_v of_o a_o other_o kind_n then_o that_o which_o the_o physician_n call_v elephanthiasis_n in_o greek_a which_o leprosy_n also_o make_v amans_fw-la skin_n like_v unto_o the_o skin_n of_o a_o elephant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v welenough_o know_v that_o this_o disease_n be_v incurable_a for_o if_o it_o continue_v any_o long_a time_n it_o be_v seldom_o hear_v or_o see_v that_o any_o man_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o which_o worship_v he_o say_v b._n what_o signify_v here_o to_o worship_n 1._o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v show_v which_o declare_v this_o same_o history_n mark_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o worship_v have_v he_o bow_v the_o knee_n 5._o or_o kneel_v down_o luke_n say_v he_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n on_o his_o face_n 17._o also_o the_o samaritane_n which_o be_v cleanse_v when_o he_o return_v to_o geve_v thanks_n 5._o fall_v down_o on_o his_o face_n at_o jesus_n foot_n and_o simon_n peter_n fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n also_o c._n the_o leper_n therefore_o by_o bow_v of_o his_o knee_n show_v some_o sign_n of_o reverence_n we_o do_v know_v that_o adoration_n be_v a_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o they_o in_o the_o east_n part_n wherefore_o many_o think_v that_o the_o leper_n do_v not_o worship_n christ_n in_o his_o mind_n with_o any_o divine_a worship_n but_o do_v honourable_o salute_v he_o as_o some_o great_a prophet_n of_o god_n but_o with_o what_o affection_n he_o worship_v christ_n we_o dispute_v not_o but_o what_o he_o object_v unto_o he_o we_o see_v namely_o that_o he_o can_v make_v he_o clean_o if_o he_o will_v by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o he_o attribute_v more_o unto_o he_o than_o appertain_v unto_o a_o man_n for_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a power_n which_o only_o with_o a_o word_n or_o beck_n can_v restore_v health_n unto_o man_n but_o whether_o the_o leprous_a man_n do_v believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v endue_v
the_o institution_n therefore_o when_o as_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v he_o therefore_o which_o have_v not_o a_o care_n of_o his_o neighbour_n health_n but_o be_v a_o straight_a observer_n of_o external_a rite_n do_v bewray_v &_o declare_v his_o own_o hypocrisy_n as_o these_o justiciary_n who_o reject_v the_o publican_n &_o sinner_n &_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v have_v not_o christ_n call_v they_o unto_o he_o &_o cure_v they_o we_o must_v so_o think_v therefore_o of_o sacrifice_n as_o way_n &_o mean_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v of_o no_o force_n except_o a_o sound_n &_o perfect_a truth_n be_v annex_v unto_o the_o same_o bu._n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v very_o well_o oppose_v this_o general_a sentence_n of_o religion_n to_o his_o adversary_n c._n for_o under_o this_o word_n mercy_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o part_n and_o duty_n of_o humanity_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n as_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sacrifice_n he_o mean_v all_o ceremony_n and_o external_a thing_n for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a bu._n now_o christ_n have_v respect_n to_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o that_o he_o come_v a_o physician_n into_o the_o world_n by_o a_o certain_a illation_o and_o exposition_n he_o conclude_v the_o whole_a disputation_n and_o those_o who_o before_o he_o call_v whole_a and_o strong_a he_o now_o call_v righteous_a not_o that_o he_o mean_v they_o to_o be_v righteous_a in_o deed_n but_o because_o they_o boast_v &_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v righteous_a as_o do_v the_o pharisee_o these_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v absolute_a persuade_v then selue_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n pertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o their_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o need_n have_v the_o righteous_a of_o mercy_n so_o that_o here_o their_o offence_n be_v great_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v 9_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a then_o have_v you_o no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v 16._o again_o he_o say_v you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n c._n wherefore_o although_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o refelle_n and_o confute_v the_o pride_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n yet_o notwithstanding_o general_o it_o contain_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n for_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o profit_v we_o then_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o same_o come_v humble_o unto_o he_o for_o release_v and_o pardon_n furthermore_o infirm_a and_o weak_a conscience_n be_v erect_v and_o lift_v up_o by_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o christ_n will_v reject_v sinner_n for_o who_o salvation_n he_o descend_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n into_o this_o wicked_a world_n m._n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o he_o say_v not_o i_o come_v to_o constrain_v sinner_n but_o to_o call_v sinner_n soul_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n the_o medicine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v desirous_a of_o salvation_n and_o willing_a to_o receive_v the_o same_o for_o he_o reject_v the_o unwilling_a 5._o hereupon_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v neither_o do_v christ_n say_v here_o i_o be_o come_v to_o call_v some_o or_o a_o few_o but_o general_o all_o exclude_v none_o c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o also_o which_o follow_v to_o repentance_n that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o that_o pardon_n be_v grant_v unto_o we_o not_o to_o sin_n or_o offend_v still_o but_o that_o afterward_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o godly_a holy_a and_o virtuous_a life_n for_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o do_v reconcile_v we_o to_o his_o father_n that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n may_v offer_v ourselves_o lively_a sacrifice_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o 2._o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n to_o the_o which_o also_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o zacharias_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n â—…_n m._n for_o repentance_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o conversion_n of_o the_o mind_n repâ—…_n and_o a_o alteration_n of_o the_o former_a opinion_n â—…_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n turn_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v safe_a again_o ezecâ—…_n i_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n acteâ—…_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v and_o live_v also_o repent_v and_o amend_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o 14_o then_o come_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n unto_o he_o say_v why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_o fast_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o thy_o disciple_n fast_a not_o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o disciple_n m._n it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n when_o that_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o manifest_a and_o confirm_v his_o truth_n by_o the_o resistance_n and_o gainsayinge_v of_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o thing_n as_o in_o all_o other_o place_n so_o in_o this_o may_v manifest_o be_v see_v whereupon_o true_o no_o small_a profit_n come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o pharisee_o why_o do_v we_o and_o the_o pharisee_o fast_a c._n luke_n in_o his_o five_o chapter_n bring_v in_o the_o pharisee_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o person_n lukâ—…_n and_o mark_n seem_v to_o join_v they_o both_o together_o maâ—…_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o pharisee_o by_o this_o wicked_a deceit_n and_o wile_n pretend_v to_o win_v and_o allure_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n on_o their_o part_n and_o to_o make_v they_o contend_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o congruity_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_n be_v a_o plausible_a provocation_n and_o enticement_n of_o society_n but_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o reason_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o discord_n and_o privy_a hatred_n to_o wayward_a and_o curious_a person_n be_v to_o much_o addict_v to_o their_o own_o will_n by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v and_o teach_v wise_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o some_o light_a pretence_n the_o wicked_a and_o crafty_a man_n do_v sow_v discord_n and_o dissension_n among_o we_o for_o satan_n be_v wonderful_a busy_a in_o this_o practice_n and_o again_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o we_o to_o be_v trouble_v about_o nothing_o but_o we_o ought_v special_o to_o take_v heed_n jest_n that_o the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v cut_v asunder_o by_o such_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o least_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n be_v break_v with_o this_o disease_n many_o be_v infect_v in_o that_o they_o seek_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a to_o establish_v the_o ceremony_n and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o paul_n say_v furthermore_o there_o come_v another_o evil_n of_o curiosity_n &_o disdain_n that_o be_v â—…ositie_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o his_o example_n if_o any_o thing_n please_v we_o we_o covet_v straightway_o to_o have_v the_o same_o a_o law_n that_o other_o may_v depend_v upon_o our_o arbitrement_n now_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o do_v read_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n labour_v with_o this_o disease_n â—…s_n &_o be_v take_v with_o these_o snare_n of_o satan_n let_v we_o learn_v &_o understand_v that_o sanctimony_n &_o piety_n be_v not_o place_v in_o external_a thing_n &_o let_v we_o learn_v also_o to_o bridle_n ourselves_o with_o the_o bit_n of_o moderation_n and_o equity_n lest_o that_o we_o seek_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o our_o opinion_n but_o rather_o let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o liberty_n m._n furthermore_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n be_v envious_a against_o christ_n for_o a_o certain_a zeal_n they_o bear_v unto_o their_o master_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o john_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o purify_n and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n 3._o &_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordane_n to_o who_o thou_o
wherefore_o the_o evangelist_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v who_o place_v peter_n and_o andrew_n or_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o no_o other_o consideration_n then_o because_o they_o be_v first_o in_o vocation_n and_o calling_n c._n very_o fond_o therefore_o the_o roman_a bishop_n build_v their_o suppremacy_n upon_o this_o place_n but_o admit_v grant_v place_n that_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o force_n among_o twelve_o shall_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n admit_v that_o he_o be_v first_o number_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o thereupon_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o excel_v the_o rest_n which_o be_v call_v peter_n a._n of_o this_o word_n peter_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n and_o andrew_n his_o brother_n how_o this_o andrew_n come_v at_o the_o first_o unto_o christ_n 1._o saint_n john_n plain_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n declare_v james_n the_o son_n of_o zebed_n e._n the_o greek_a text_n have_v only_o james_n which_o be_v of_o zebede_n and_o leave_v out_o this_o word_n son_n but_o the_o old_a intepretour_n because_o it_o be_v understand_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o article_n put_v it_o in_o we_o may_v read_v of_o this_o man_n death_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o john_n his_o brother_n 12._o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v .21_o as_o he_o himself_o witness_v in_o the_o golpel_n which_o he_o write_v 3_o philippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n thomas_n and_o matthew_n which_o be_v the_o publican_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphae_fw-la and_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v thaddeus_n phillippe_n and_o bartholomewe_n bu._n these_o be_v two_o grave_n and_o excellent_a man_n although_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o they_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thomas_n this_o be_v that_o thomas_n didimus_n 20._o which_o after_o the_o resurrection_n touch_v the_o perfect_v body_n of_o christ_n matthew_z which_o have_v be_v a_o p._n a._n the_o interpreter_n add_v this_o word_n have_v be_v to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_a m._n for_o by_o this_o remembrance_n or_o rehearsal_n mathewe_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n show_v himself_o thankful_a for_o the_o inestimable_a mercy_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o which_o turn_v not_o away_o his_o face_n from_o a_o publican_n but_o vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o his_o grace_n hereby_o we_o learn_v not_o to_o hide_v and_o obscure_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o happen_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o same_o 15._o although_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o reproach_n for_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o a_o publican_n he_o be_v make_v a_o apostell_n a._n so_o paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n rehearse_v what_o he_o be_v before_o his_o call_n to_o enlarge_v &_o set_v forth_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n m._n also_o note_n that_o the_o other_o evangelist_n add_v not_o to_o matthew_n the_o name_n of_o a_o publican_n for_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o man_n remember_v his_o own_o fault_n then_o another_o do_v it_o but_o we_o in_o these_o day_n use_v the_o contrary_a for_o we_o hide_v our_o own_o fault_n and_o bewray_v all_o that_o we_o can_v by_o other_o man_n if_o it_o touch_v the_o hurt_n of_o their_o good_a name_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la he_o be_v call_v james_n the_o son_n of_o alphe_fw-la to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebede_n of_o some_o he_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o or_o the_o young_a and_o lebbeus_n who_o surname_n be_v taddeus_fw-la bu._n this_o man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v three_o name_n for_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o lebbeus_n 4_o simon_n of_o canaan_n and_o judas_n iscarioth_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o simon_n of_o canaan_n bu._n this_o simon_n of_o canaan_n be_v so_o call_v of_o cana_n 1._o a_o town_n in_o gallilae_n as_o hierom_n think_v luke_n say_v that_o his_o surname_n be_v zelotes_n for_o cana_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v in_o latin_a zelus_n which_o be_v in_o english_a zeal_n so_o that_o of_o zelus_n he_o be_v call_v zelotes_n and_o judas_n iscarioth_n m._n he_o be_v so_o call_v either_o of_o the_o town_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v or_o else_o of_o the_o tribe_n which_o be_v call_v isachar_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o a._n this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v anticipation_n by_o the_o which_o we_o do_v common_o prevent_v that_o which_o follow_v with_o some_o note_n or_o title_n as_o this_o also_o â—…_n it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o she_o hear_v m._n here_o also_o we_o must_v note_v soon_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n so_o holy_a so_o pure_a and_o clean_o but_o in_o the_o same_o there_o be_v find_v some_o evil_a person_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o for_o one_o evil_a man_n sake_n we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o good_a and_o that_o for_o judas_n sake_n we_o reject_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n â—…_n for_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a of_o faithful_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n until_o the_o high_a judge_n come_v and_o separate_v the_o goat_n from_o the_o sheep_n this_o lewd_a and_o filthy_a person_n defile_v not_o the_o integrity_n &_o ministry_n of_o saint_n how_o great_a soever_o his_o transgression_n be_v let_v we_o therefore_o note_n that_o godly_a virtuous_a and_o honest_a man_n be_v not_o always_o defile_v by_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a special_o if_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o wickedness_n neither_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o worse_o for_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n 5_o jesus_n send_v forth_o these_o twelve_o in_o number_n who_o he_o command_v say_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n jesus_n send_v forth_o these_o twelve_o e._n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v that_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o with_o commandment_n &_o straight_o charge_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o we_o shall_v here_o by_o and_o by_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o word_n scent_n because_o the_o prophet_n make_v mention_v oftentimes_o of_o send_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v and_o the_o lord_n himself_o expound_v this_o word_n say_v thus_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o â—…_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n neither_o be_v the_o apostel_n great_a than_o he_o which_o send_v he_o apoâ—…_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o ambassador_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v his_o commandment_n to_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n c._n here_o more_o plain_o appear_v that_o which_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n pertain_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o make_v the_o jew_n to_o hear_v christ_n attentive_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o now_o he_o do_v limit_v they_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o afterward_o to_o sound_v forth_o their_o voice_n into_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o reason_n be_v this_o because_o he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n 15._o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n 17._o for_o god_n make_v a_o special_a covenant_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n so_o that_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n christ_n will_v have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n 2._o but_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v they_o will_v he_o have_v it_o preach_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n for_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16._o he_o give_v they_o this_o general_a commission_n say_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n m._n saint_n paul_n to_o confirm_v this_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o because_o you_o put_v the_o same_o from_o you_o 13._o &_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n behold_v we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_v sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o city_n of_o
teach_v and_o christ_n do_v so_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o john_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v the_o jew_n more_o attentive_a to_o the_o embassage_n that_o he_o bring_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n c._n some_o expound_v this_o amiss_o of_o christ_n affirm_v he_o by_o this_o place_n to_o be_v call_v the_o jest_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n be_v not_o here_o handle_v but_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n be_v commend_v therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o those_o which_o be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v above_o the_o law_n for_o if_o john_n be_v therefore_o great_a than_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o he_o because_o he_o come_v before_o christ_n which_o come_v by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o or_o because_o he_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o apostell_n be_v great_a or_o any_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n less_o which_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v that_o christ_n come_v but_o also_o do_v show_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v the_o same_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o christ_n will_v have_v john_n so_o praise_v that_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o same_o commendation_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o divine_a grace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v the_o better_o allow_v and_o accept_v as_o christ_n therefore_o will_v prepare_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v christ_n reverent_o speak_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n lest_o that_o he_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n which_o he_o pronounce_v to_o the_o unbelieving_a by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 4._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o new_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o other_o place_n before_o because_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o instauration_n and_o repair_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v promise_v 12_o from_o the_o day_n of_o john_n baptist_n until_o this_o day_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n and_o the_o violente_fw-la pluck_v it_o unto_o they_o c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n commend_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o many_o with_o fervent_a study_n desire_v the_o same_o for_o as_o god_n stir_v up_o john_n to_o be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o proclaimer_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n even_o so_o he_o endue_v his_o doctrine_n with_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o they_o and_o kindle_v their_o zeal_n frâ—…_n it_o appear_v therefore_o that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n see_v that_o it_o spring_v up_o so_o sudden_o after_o so_o strange_a a_o manner_n &_o be_v able_a to_o stir_v up_o so_o wonderful_a motion_n but_o in_o the_o second_o member_n the_o restraint_n be_v add_v as_o appear_v and_o the_o violent_a pluck_v it_o for_o because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v nothing_o the_o more_o move_v than_o if_o at_o any_o time_n no_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v christ_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o violence_n whereof_o he_o speak_v be_v but_o in_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o man_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a concourse_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o will_v violent_o rush_v forth_o to_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o by_o one_o man_n voice_n they_o come_v on_o heap_n neither_o only_a greedy_o but_o also_o with_o a_o snatchinge_v violence_n as_o it_o be_v they_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o many_o rage_n and_o be_v no_o more_o touch_v than_o if_o john_n shall_v tell_v they_o a_o tale_n in_o the_o desert_n nothing_o at_o all_o pertain_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n tend_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v in_o excusable_a which_o contemptuous_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n at_o the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o as_o well_o shine_v in_o the_o teacher_n as_o in_o the_o hearer_n b._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n when_o man_n run_v with_o great_a force_n to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n do_v violent_o pluck_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o burn_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o despise_v their_o life_n &_o all_o that_o ever_o they_o have_v so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n now_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o true_a faith_n trâ—…_n namely_o to_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o a_o fervent_a mind_n &_o with_o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n &_o not_o cold_o or_o negligent_o to_o regard_v the_o same_o 13_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n itself_o prophesy_v unto_o john_n c._n now_o the_o lord_n compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v now_o so_o mighty_o work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n because_o he_o do_v not_o now_o hide_v himself_o a_o far_o of_o under_o dark_a and_o obscure_a shadow_n but_o do_v show_v himself_o open_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n herupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v less_o excusable_a which_o obstinate_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n than_o they_o which_o despise_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n m._n for_o that_o which_o john_n preach_v be_v the_o very_o same_o whereof_o the_o law_n &_o the_o prophet_n speak_v before_o c._n in_o this_o word_n of_o prophesi_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n because_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o set_v god_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o do_v shadow_n he_o as_o one_o absent_a under_o figure_n now_o we_o see_v to_o what_o end_n the_o comparison_n tend_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mete_v that_o man_n shall_v wax_v cold_a and_o weary_a of_o that_o by_o the_o which_o god_n offer_v himself_o present_a unto_o they_o but_o where_o as_o christ_n now_o do_v count_n john_n in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o before_o he_o place_v above_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n because_o his_o preach_n although_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v but_o a_o certain_a rudiment_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o same_o 14_o and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v helias_n which_o be_v for_o to_o come_v c._n here_o he_o do_v more_o certain_o declare_v how_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n because_o he_o be_v that_o helias_n which_o shall_v be_v send_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god._n chryst_n therefore_o will_v have_v that_o manifest_a and_o terrible_a come_n of_o god_n which_o be_v celebrate_v of_o malachy_n to_o be_v know_v now_o of_o the_o jew_n when_o helias_n which_o be_v there_o promise_v have_v do_v the_o duty_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o sonner_n or_o parator_n m._n but_o how_o john_n be_v call_v helias_n we_o may_v read_n in_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v of_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n &_o power_n of_o helias_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o father_n to_o their_o child_n &_o the_o unbeliever_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a man_n to_o make_v ready_a a_o perfect_a people_n before_o the_o lord_n c._n by_o this_o exception_n also_o which_o he_o add_v say_v if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o he_o declare_v the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o clear_a light_n but_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v helias_n if_o he_o be_v not_o receive_v yes_o sure_o he_o shall_v continue_v in_o his_o estate_n still_o for_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o john_n do_v depend_v upon_o they_o but_o after_o that_o he_o have_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v helias_n he_o reprove_v they_o of_o negligence_n and_o ingratitude_n except_o they_o geve_v unto_o he_o the_o authority_n which_o
no_o time_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v there_o neither_o be_v any_o miracle_n wrought_v for_o they_o to_o behold_v &_o to_o work_v repentance_n but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o galilae_n which_o christ_n rebuke_v there_o be_v exceed_a obstinacy_n in_o despise_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v often_o time_n among_o they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o effect_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n tend_v to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o show_v that_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n do_v excel_v tyre_n and_o sydon_n in_o malice_n &_o in_o the_o incurable_a contempt_n of_o god_n m_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v contend_v with_o god_n â—…ustice_n because_o he_o neglect_v those_o of_o who_o there_o may_v be_v hope_n and_o show_v his_o power_n to_o contemner_n for_o he_o leave_v all_o those_o just_o to_o destruction_n to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o to_o show_v his_o mercy_n now_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n in_o take_v away_o his_o word_n from_o some_o to_o have_v they_o perish_v and_o in_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o other_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n who_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o thereby_o to_o accuse_v he_o of_o partiality_n and_o unrighteousness_n therefore_o we_o know_v our_o own_o infirmity_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o behold_v this_o altitude_n and_o highness_n for_o their_o proud_a curiosity_n be_v not_o tolerable_a which_o can_v abide_v to_o geve_v the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n but_o so_o far_o as_o their_o understand_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o same_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n c._n those_o that_o be_v wont_a in_o time_n past_a to_o mourn_v and_o repent_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v apparel_v with_o sackcloth_v and_o ash_n sackcloth_v and_o ash_n be_v external_a sign_n which_o be_v use_v in_o solemn_a repentance_n when_o the_o people_n have_v offend_v which_o make_v the_o people_n the_o more_o earnest_a affect_v in_o repent_v their_o sin_n c._n therefore_o repentance_n in_o this_o place_n be_v describe_v by_o external_a sign_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v then_o a_o solemn_a use_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o that_o christ_n do_v stand_v upon_o this_o part_n but_o because_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o common_a people_n â—…ence_n we_o do_v know_v that_o repentance_n be_v not_o require_v of_o the_o faithful_a only_o for_o a_o few_o day_n but_o it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o same_o and_o exercise_v it_o even_o to_o the_o death_n now_o if_o these_o external_a sign_n shall_v still_o continue_v â—…ded_v then_o must_v we_o wear_v every_o day_n and_o every_o hour_n sackcloth_n then_o must_v we_o continual_o sprinkel_n ourselves_o with_o ash_n because_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o cease_v from_o repentance_n therefore_o this_o external_a profession_n of_o repentance_n must_v not_o always_o be_v use_v but_o only_o when_o man_n arise_v from_o some_o great_a fall_n and_o heinous_a crime_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o sorrowful_a heart_n for_o the_o same_o and_o true_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n be_v sign_n of_o offence_n to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o beginning_a of_o the_o conversion_n now_o see_v man_n do_v testify_v by_o this_o ceremony_n and_o declare_v their_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o hate_n of_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mortifycatyon_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v go_v before_o accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o the_o prophet_n 2â—…_n rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o now_o we_o see_v wherefore_o christ_n join_v sackcloth_v and_o ash_n to_o repentance_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n to_o who_o inhabitant_n the_o gospel_n can_v not_o be_v preach_v without_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o life_n past_a and_o the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n 22_o nevertheless_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o you_o bu._n now_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o comparison_n the_o great_a and_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o those_o city_n which_o have_v reject_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o unpunished_a m._n let_v those_o city_n therefore_o stand_v in_o fear_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v more_o than_o to_o other_o unless_o they_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n a_o for_o true_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v not_o escape_v long_o unpunished_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o understand_v by_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o god_n punish_v the_o land_n of_o jewry_n but_o some_o a_o graet_fw-la deal_v better_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o before_o in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 23_o and_o thou_o capernaun_n which_o be_v lift_v up_o unto_o heaven_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n for_o if_o the_o miracle_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o thou_o have_v be_v show_v in_o sodom_n they_o have_v remain_v unto_o this_o day_n and_o thou_o capernaum_n bu._n this_o apostrophe_n or_o conversion_n have_v a_o wonderful_a emphasis_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v reprehend_v a_o company_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o at_o the_o length_n forsake_v all_o other_o shall_v convert_v and_o turn_v his_o reprehension_n to_o some_o one_o notorious_a wicked_a person_n and_o say_v you_o have_v all_o commit_v iniquity_n wherefore_o you_o shall_v all_o accord_v to_o your_o desert_n be_v punish_v and_o plague_v but_o thou_o pernicious_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n above_o all_o other_o which_o haste_v commit_v so_o haynouss_n offence_n that_o no_o man_n in_o wickedness_n be_v like_a unto_o thou_o thou_o i_o say_v shall_v have_v far_o great_a punishment_n than_o the_o rest_n c._n even_o so_o christ_n namely_o above_o all_o other_o reprehend_v capernaum_n because_o he_o be_v in_o no_o place_n more_fw-mi conversante_fw-la then_o there_o b._n this_o city_n capernaum_n be_v the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o galilae_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o public_a and_o common_a place_n of_o merchandise_n 4._o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v there_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o also_o because_o that_o christ_n have_v wrought_v many_o of_o his_o excellent_a miracle_n in_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o c._n this_o trewe_o be_v such_o a_o dignity_n as_o none_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n choose_v this_o city_n in_o stead_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o which_o he_o may_v begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n but_o sure_o it_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v in_o filthiness_n as_o it_o no_o drop_n or_o spark_n of_o god_n grace_n have_v once_o be_v see_v or_o hard_o of_o in_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o chryst_n pronounce_v that_o the_o more_o god_n benefit_n be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o more_o horrible_a punishment_n be_v at_o hand_n prepare_v for_o they_o which_o art_n lift_v up_o a._n in_o two_o old_a greek_n book_n it_o be_v red_a with_o a_o interrogation_n as_o read_v it_o also_o the_o old_a interpreter_n say_v shall_v thou_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o that_o be_v thy_o fame_n shall_v have_v a_o fall_n thou_o shall_v be_v despoil_a of_o thy_o glory_n and_o thou_o shall_v utter_o be_v destroy_v because_o if_o the_o miracle_n have_v be_v do_v in_o so._n m._n he_o terrefy_v they_o by_o the_o example_v of_o the_o sodomite_n because_o if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o great_a a_o consideration_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v as_o they_o shall_v have_v that_o then_o he_o may_v move_v they_o to_o the_o same_o we_o see_v here_o also_o that_o as_o some_o sin_n be_v gretter_n then_o other_o some_o so_o one_o punishment_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o a_o other_o lest_o that_o we_o shall_v rash_o heap_v one_o sin_n upon_o a_o other_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v math_n therefore_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o great_a damnation_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v româ—…_n accord_v to_o thy_o heart_n be_v hard_a and_o impenitent_a thou_o heap_a to_o thyself_o a_o treasure_n of_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o open_a of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n they_o have_v remain_v unto_o before_o we_o declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v accord_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n not_o foreshewinge_v what_o shall_v have_v come_v if_o he_o have_v send_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o sodomite_n
think_v the_o less_o honour_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o bend_v himself_o accord_v to_o their_o weakness_n gentle_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n as_o he_o shall_v for_o certain_a when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v expire_v than_o we_o marvel_v not_o so_o much_o at_o his_o simplicity_n before_o as_o we_o shall_v then_o wonder_v at_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n yea_o it_o shall_v so_o much_o excel_v that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v ravish_v our_o sense_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o clemency_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v reverence_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o the_o faithful_a the_o prophet_n fsaye_n show_v how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v every_o man_n know_v his_o own_o fragility_n and_o weakness_n whereupon_o we_o may_v consider_v and_o way_n how_o necessary_a this_o love_a kindness_n meekness_n and_o clemency_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o man_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v for_o man_n to_o be_v spare_v and_o favour_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a which_o be_v altogether_o void_a and_o destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n already_o until_o he_o kindle_v the_o light_n more_o clear_o in_o they_o and_o more_o strong_o confirm_v they_o brouâ—…des_fw-la be_v not_o all_o man_n like_v unto_o brouse_v reed_n and_o smoke_v flax_n in_o that_o christ_n therefore_o temper_v and_o frame_v himself_o to_o our_o infirmity_n fragility_n and_o weakness_n let_v we_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o his_o inspeakable_a goodness_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o man_n here_o by_o flatter_v himself_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o let_v every_o man_n endeavour_v himself_o to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o all_o virtue_n more_o and_o more_o let_v we_o not_o bend_v be_v now_o confirm_v by_o christ_n like_o break_a reed_n with_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n but_o let_v we_o grow_v into_o perfect_v strength_n and_o manhood_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v stout_o against_o at_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n let_v not_o our_o faith_n be_v obscure_a smoke_v and_o dark_a and_o bring_v forth_o small_a spark_n only_o but_o let_v it_o bring_v forth_o most_o clear_a and_o shine_a beam_n after_o these_o thing_n there_o follow_v a_o little_a sentence_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o matthew_n omit_v the_o word_n be_v these_o but_o faithful_o and_o true_o he_o shall_v geve_v judgement_n and_o not_o be_v pensive_a nor_o careful_a by_o the_o which_o word_n the_o faithful_a manner_n of_o teach_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v expound_v c._n although_o say_v he_o he_o do_v comfort_n and_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v correct_v vice_n righteous_o without_o flattery_n and_o partiality_n he_o will_v sharp_o reprove_v the_o obstinate_a and_o contemner_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o example_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o therefore_o under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n as_o concern_v the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n some_o false_o pretend_v that_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n must_v be_v gentle_o deal_v with_o all_o we_o must_v note_v the_o difference_n that_o the_o prophet_n do_v put_v between_o the_o weak_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o be_v mete_v and_o convenient_a that_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o strong_a and_o stout_a shall_v be_v assuage_v and_o beat_v down_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o iron_n maul_v and_o that_o they_o which_o go_v about_o in_o all_o place_n either_o to_o bring_v in_o darkness_n or_o else_o be_v faggot_n themselves_o to_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v have_v their_o dark_a and_o misty_a cloud_n drive_v away_o or_o else_o their_o burn_a heat_n extinguish_v therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithful_a and_o true_a minister_n to_o endeavour_v themselves_o in_o spare_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a to_o cherish_v &_o increase_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o so_o be_v it_o their_o duty_n all_o so_o wise_o to_o beware_v and_o take_v heed_n jest_n that_o they_o spare_v their_o obstinate_a malice_n which_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o fume_a flax_n or_o the_o race_v reed_n till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n to_o victory_n c._n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n it_o be_v read_v otherwise_o namely_o until_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n in_o truth_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o righteousness_n be_v not_o set_v in_o the_o world_n without_o great_a contention_n and_o war_n against_o satan_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o word_n victory_n which_o be_v never_o obtain_v without_o fight_n christ_n the_o prophet_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n testify_v christ_n to_o be_v so_o constant_a that_o he_o prosecute_v his_o vocation_n to_o the_o uttermost_a by_o the_o which_o example_n also_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n must_v learn_v to_o perceiver_n and_o continue_v with_o a_o stout_a courage_n and_o strong_a mind_n 21_o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v c._n the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v otherwise_o as_o thus_o the_o isle_n look_v for_o his_o law_n but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n have_v alter_v the_o word_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o change_v the_o sense_n namely_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o promise_n pertain_v to_o all_o nation_n to_o the_o end_n all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o new_a restitution_n 110._o and_o renovation_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o john_n 22_o then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o a_o blind_a and_o dumb_a man_n that_o be_v vex_v with_o a_o devil_n and_o he_o heal_v he_o in_o somuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v then_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o a._n when_o be_v this_o do_v sure_o when_o he_o be_v come_v into_o the_o house_n and_o the_o multitude_n come_v unto_o he_o 3._o as_o witness_v saint_n mark_n as_o touch_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o bringer_n of_o these_o blind_a man_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v notwithstanding_o in_o that_o they_o bring_v he_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o much_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n a_o blind_a and_o dumb_a man._n c._n luke_n speak_v of_o the_o effect_n 11._o say_v that_o the_o dumb_a man_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n notwithstanding_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o a_o double_a plague_n as_o to_o be_v both_o blind_a &_o dumb_a it_o be_v most_o certain_a &_o sure_a that_o many_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a with_o natural_a vice_n but_o it_o be_v apparent_a and_o evident_a that_o this_o man_n be_v blind_a in_o deed_n corporal_o and_o want_v the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n although_o in_o the_o power_n perspective_n and_o in_o the_o natural_a instrument_n of_o his_o tongue_n there_o be_v no_o defection_n or_o want_n at_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o great_a liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o satan_n to_o vitiate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n when_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n he_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v all_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o he_o heal_v he_o r._n here_o appear_v both_o the_o clemency_n of_o christ_n towards_o such_o as_o be_v miserable_a god._n &_o also_o his_o power_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o clemency_n in_o that_o he_o take_v compassion_n and_o pity_n upon_o this_o afflict_a and_o most_o miserable_a creature_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o power_n also_o in_o that_o he_o cast_v out_o satan_n with_o his_o word_n and_o so_o restore_v this_o demoniake_n be_v both_o dumb_a and_o blind_a to_o perfect_v health_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v r._n although_o satan_n out_o of_o measure_n envy_n and_o rage_n very_o furious_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n force_v he_o to_o stoop_v and_o to_o geve_v place_n wherefore_o let_v we_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o satan_n shall_v do_v unto_o we_o no_o manner_n of_o harm_n 23_o and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v and_o say_v be_v not_o this_o that_o son_n of_o david_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v b._n there_o be_v diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o do_v judge_v of_o this_o miracle_n some_o wonder_n and_o be_v amaze_v other_o some_o do_v blaspheme_v c._n but_o where_o as_o all_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manifest_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v their_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v void_a of_o malicious_a and_o
evil_n for_o if_o the_o tree_n bring_v forth_o either_o good_a fruit_n or_o evil_a than_o it_o be_v either_o simple_o good_a or_o simple_o evil_a if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o life_n so_o sound_o â—…ection_n perfect_v and_o pure_a that_o he_o be_v clean_a and_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n â—…swere_v the_o answer_n be_v ready_a the_o christ_n require_v not_o a_o exact_v kind_n of_o perfection_n but_o only_o a_o simple_a and_o true_a affection_n void_a of_o dissimulation_n from_o the_o which_o sincerity_n the_o pharisee_o be_v far_o wide_a to_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o evil_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v whole_o sell_v unto_o satan_n so_o he_o call_v the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o god_n good_a although_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n &_o many_o vice_n 34_o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o yourselves_o be_v evil_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n bu._n now_o he_o tourn_v the_o accusation_n upon_o the_o pharyseis_n show_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o all_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o pharisee_o how_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v or_o do_v against_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v by_o the_o impulsion_n &_o motion_n of_o sathan_n c._n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o their_o false_a slander_n &_o opprobry_n they_o bewrainge_a that_o which_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v not_o so_o manifest_a christ_n do_v the_o more_o severe_o inveigh_v against_o they_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n say_v he_o if_o you_o spew_v out_o such_o venomous_a word_n when_o that_o your_o heart_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o poison_n and_o true_o their_o wickedness_n well_o deserve_v this_o sharp_a reprehension_n other_o sin_n &_o offence_n be_v worthy_a of_o sharp_a reprehention_n but_o when_o double_a tongue_a man_n do_v deprave_v the_o which_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a or_o do_v seek_v to_o colour_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v wicked_a this_o wickedness_n above_o all_o other_o deserve_v the_o sharp_a &_o severe_a reprehention_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o sophistical_a subtlety_n of_o the_o scribe_n by_o the_o which_o they_o turn_v light_a into_o darkness_n this_o place_n therefore_o teach_v how_o precious_a a_o thing_n the_o truth_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v a_o sharp_a and_o severe_a maintainer_n also_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v light_v of_o credit_n and_o ready_a to_o judge_v with_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o rash_a railer_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v more_o diligent_o way_n and_o examine_v themselves_o by_o this_o place_n but_o special_o christ_n be_v move_v against_o they_o who_o either_o by_o ambition_n or_o malice_n be_v compel_v to_o rail_v and_o slander_v name_o such_o in_o who_o they_o in_o conscience_n can_v find_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o reproof_n christ_n also_o accord_v to_o his_o manner_n be_v more_o sharp_a set_v against_o the_o phariryseye_n who_o the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o righteousness_n have_v so_o bewitch_v that_o a_o mean_a or_o slight_a admonition_n do_v little_a profit_n and_o trewe_o except_o those_o that_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v sharp_o prick_v forward_o they_o disdain_v and_o despise_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v m._n neither_o do_v he_o only_o reprove_v the_o proper_a malice_n of_o the_o pharysey_n but_o also_o cast_v in_o their_o tethe_fw-mi the_o malice_n of_o their_o father_n and_o grandfather_n in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o the_o generation_n of_o viper_n for_o as_o their_o father_n like_a venomous_a viper_n kill_v the_o prophet_n so_o do_v their_o posterity_n and_o offspring_n the_o pharisee_n the_o like_a in_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n follow_v 23._o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n and_o appellation_n where_o more_o large_o he_o reprove_v their_o wicked_a and_o pestilent_a nature_n john_n the_o baptist_n also_o call_v they_o by_o the_o same_o name_n say_v 3._o oh_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v teach_v you_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o vengeance_n to_o come_v by_o the_o which_o word_n their_o vaineglorye_n and_o boast_n be_v quell_v with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o so_o wonderful_o please_v themselves_o how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n c._n we_o have_v already_o show_v the_o use_n of_o proverbial_a sentence_n which_o only_o serve_v to_o teach_v what_o be_v wont_v common_o to_o happen_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v true_o often_o time_n that_o he_o which_o be_v cruel_a do_v deceive_v with_o honey_n &_o flatter_a word_n he_o that_o be_v simple_a simplicity_n and_o the_o crafty_a person_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o simplicity_n do_v file_v his_o tongue_n with_o angelical_a purity_n notwithstanding_o the_o common_a practice_n do_v prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v here_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n out_o of_o the_o abondaunce_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v heart_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n the_o tongue_n be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o true_o although_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n have_v secret_a &_o wind_v way_n &_o every_o one_o with_o marvelous_a sleight_n dissemble_v and_o cloak_v his_o own_o wickedness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v extort_v and_o wrest_v a_o confession_n out_o of_o every_o man_n mouth_n that_o by_o their_o tongue_n they_o bewray_v and_o disclose_v their_o nature_n &_o internal_a affection_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n use_v these_o parable_n for_o christ_n cast_v the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o tooth_n that_o by_o their_o word_n they_o declare_v their_o secret_a conceive_a malice_n sure_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v swear_v &_o obstinate_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v occasion_n at_o their_o wicked_a calunniation_n declare_v &_o manifest_v their_o whole_a life_n &_o do_v discredit_v they_o among_o the_o people_n they_o have_v to_o much_o credit_n before_o to_o hurt_v &_o deceive_v but_o although_o good_a word_n do_v not_o always_o proceed_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o only_o from_o the_o mouth_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v always_o true_a the_o evil_a word_n be_v always_o a_o plain_a testimoney_n and_o token_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n a._n that_o which_o he_o call_v here_o the_o abondaunce_n of_o the_o heart_n he_o call_v by_o and_o by_o the_o treasury_n or_o storehouse_n of_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o another_o place_n expound_v these_o word_n say_v 15._o those_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n &_o they_o defile_v the_o man_n as_o evil_a thought_n murder_n break_v of_o wedlock_n and_o such_o like_a 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n a._n he_o call_v it_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n because_o there_o both_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n be_v keep_v bu._n the_o lord_n call_v the_o heart_n the_o treasure_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n that_o be_v a_o place_n or_o chest_n from_o whence_o both_o good_a &_o evil_a do_v come_v as_o we_o declare_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o 36._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v speak_v they_o shall_v geve_v account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n c._n this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o for_o if_o every_o idle_a word_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_v or_o count_v how_o shall_v god_n spare_v the_o open_a blasphemy_n of_o those_o which_o never_o cease_v bark_v against_o his_o glory_n idellâ—…_n he_o call_v those_o idle_a &_o vain_a word_n &_o of_o no_o profit_n which_o neither_o edify_v nor_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n this_o seem_v to_o many_o to_o be_v very_o hard_a &_o precise_o speak_v but_o if_o we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n &_o use_v our_o tongue_n be_v frame_v and_o give_v unto_o we_o we_o will_v count_v they_o worthy_a sharp_a reprehension_n which_o occupy_v their_o tongue_n about_o vain_a light_n and_o trifle_a matter_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o light_n or_o small_a offence_n to_o abuse_v the_o time_n about_o frivolouse_n or_o vain_a thing_n which_o time_n s._n paul_n command_v we_o careful_o to_o redeem_v coloâ—…_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n so_o much_o a_o niggard_n of_o his_o tongue_n so_o tongue-tied_a or_o so_o wise_a in_o frame_v of_o his_o
word_n towards_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o lest_o it_o shall_v mollify_v their_o heart_n to_o repentance_n by_o this_o word_n of_o heal_v matthew_n and_o the_o prophet_n comprehend_v a_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n for_o they_o do_v compare_v the_o people_n afflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n metaphorical_o to_o a_o sick_a man_n therefore_o they_o say_v that_o health_n be_v wrought_v when_o the_o lord_n release_v the_o punishment_n but_o because_o this_o health_n depend_v upon_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v very_o apt_o show_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n for_o whereupon_o come_v the_o mitigation_n of_o ponishemente_n but_o only_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o we_o do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o benediction_n and_o peace_n and_o although_o sometime_o our_o offence_n and_o wickedness_n be_v abbolish_v poâ—â—ntes_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o punish_v we_o either_o because_o he_o will_v humble_v we_o or_o else_o because_o we_o shall_v afterwards_o be_v more_o ware_n notwithstanding_o because_o he_o show_v sign_n of_o his_o favour_n do_v quikken_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n ponishemente_n do_v cease_v with_o the_o fault_n the_o heal_a be_v very_o well_o join_v with_o pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n sin_n but_o thereby_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o gather_v that_o repentance_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o though_o god_n will_v receive_v they_o that_o convert_v into_o his_o favour_n through_o desert_n for_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o order_n and_o consequence_n be_v note_v because_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n but_o only_o those_o for_o the_o which_o man_n be_v sorry_a and_o displease_v with_o themselves_o salvation_n m._n by_o this_o place_n i_o say_v we_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o the_o order_n mean_v or_o way_n be_v by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v save_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v open_v and_o make_v apt_a to_o here_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v hear_v man_n may_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o repent_v for_o the_o preach_a whereof_o christe_o send_v his_o apostle_n furthermore_o no_o man_n can_v trewe_o turn_v and_o repent_v unless_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v apt_a to_o understand_v that_o be_v unless_o it_o be_v illuminate_v therefore_o he_o say_v here_o and_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v three_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o hear_v but_o only_o by_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o ear_n be_v so_o requisite_a to_o hear_v that_o be_v desirous_a to_o hear_v so_o say_v the_o apostell_n 10._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_n and_o hear_v come_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o health_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n follow_v coversion_n and_o repentance_n but_o the_o reprobate_n can_v not_o hear_v who_o heart_n be_v harden_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o thereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o neither_o hear_v nor_o understand_v nor_o be_v convert_v and_o be_v heal_v 16_o but_o bless_v be_v your_o eye_n because_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n because_o they_o here_o but_o happy_a be_v your_o m._n the_o obstinacy_n excecation_z and_o damnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v declare_v christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v rapt_v as_o it_o be_v &_o draw_v to_o the_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o their_o beatitude_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o have_v eye_n of_o see_v and_o hear_n ear_n that_o he_o may_v therewith_o geve_v a_o reason_n wherefore_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o other_o be_v reveal_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n 10_o c._n luke_n seem_v to_o refer_v this_o say_v to_o a_o other_o time_n notwithstanding_o the_o solution_n be_v easy_a that_o the_o evangelist_n there_o heap_v many_o sentence_n together_o without_o any_o distyncte_n order_n of_o time_n but_o matthew_n in_o his_o text_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v and_o show_v whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n so_o to_o speak_v for_o as_o at_o the_o first_o the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n &_o admit_v familiar_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o now_o the_o same_o grace_n by_o a_o other_o comparison_n be_v extol_v in_o that_o they_o do_v excel_v the_o old_a prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a king_n for_o this_o be_v much_o more_o then_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o unbelieve_a multitude_n but_o christ_n here_o understand_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o hear_v nor_o the_o simple_a aspect_n or_o sight_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o pronounce_v their_o eye_n to_o be_v bless_v because_o they_o behold_v the_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o because_o the_o lyvely_a image_n of_o god_n shine_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o which_o they_o perceive_v save_v health_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n furthermore_o because_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o teach_v of_o god_n no_o man_n need_n be_v teach_v of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o objection_n put_v away_o which_o may_v be_v bring_v of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o chryst_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o that_o they_o be_v bless_v which_o have_v not_o see_v and_o yet_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v note_v a_o contrary_a kind_n of_o sing_v which_o thomas_n gross_o require_v but_o the_o sight_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v now_o in_o this_o place_n be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o age_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o we_o not_o see_v christ_n see_v he_o and_o not_o hear_v do_v hear_v he_o because_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o appear_v unto_o we_o face_n to_o face_n as_o say_v saint_n paul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n 3._o or_o likeness_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o wisdom_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o life_n be_v once_o offer_v unto_o we_o in_o he_o do_v there_o continual_o shine_v 17_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hard_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o z._n christ_n shéew_v that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a time_n be_v very_o desirous_a of_o his_o come_n who_o corporal_a presence_n notwithstanding_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o righteous_a man_n c._n luke_n have_v many_o prophte_n and_o king_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v very_o well_o say_v to_o be_v better_o than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n to_o who_o that_o be_v show_v under_o type_n &_o shadow_n which_o now_o by_o the_o shine_a face_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n most_o bright_o shine_v and_o appear_v for_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v cut_v we_o enter_v by_o faith_n into_o the_o heavenly_a sainctuarye_n &_o we_o have_v a_o familiar_a access_n unto_o god_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v content_v with_o their_o condition_n and_o state_n do_v quiet_a and_o pacify_v their_o mind_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o do_v not_o let_v or_o hinder_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o far_a desire_n so_o abraham_n see_v a_o far_o of_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o rejoice_v yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o wish_v to_o behold_v it_o more_o never_o and_o obtain_v not_o his_o desire_n for_o simeon_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o affection_n of_o all_o man_n when_o he_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n nor_o true_o can_v it_o come_v any_o otherwise_o to_o pass_v â—…_n when_o as_o all_o man_n have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o long_n for_o the_o promise_a deliverance_n be_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o malediction_n with_o the_o which_o every_o one_o be_v oppress_v let_v we_o understand_v therefore_o that_o they_o long_v after_o christ_n as_o man_n that_o be_v extreme_a hungry_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n be_v safe_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o murmur_v not_o against_o god_n faith_n but_o patient_o suspend_v their_o mind_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o shall_v behold_v the_o revelation_n and_o manifest_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n r._n but_o if_o abraham_n see_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o
time_n to_o come_v in_o the_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o rejoice_v how_o great_o &_o exceed_o will_v he_o have_v reiose_v if_o he_o have_v see_v that_o messiah_n now_o present_a with_o his_o bodily_a eye_n christ_n therefore_o commend_v unto_o his_o disâ—…iples_n that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v now_o revel_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n have_v respect_n 18._o hear_v you_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a bu._n this_o pronoun_n you_o have_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n in_o it_o a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o you_o i_o say_v to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o see_v and_o here_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deny_v to_o many_o prophet_n &_o king_n what_o this_o parable_n which_o i_o have_v propound_v of_o the_o sour_a sow_v his_o seed_n mean_v c._n this_o our_o evangelist_n &_o luke_n make_v mention_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n expound_v the_o parable_n simple_o to_o his_o disciple_n without_o any_o reprehension_n 4_o but_o mark_n declare_v that_o he_o reprehend_v their_o dullness_n say_v know_v you_o not_o this_o parable_n how_o then_o will_v you_o know_v all_o other_o parable_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o expound_v not_o only_o this_o parable_n but_o also_o all_o other_o to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n the_o which_o thing_n how_o can_v you_o do_v when_o you_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o 19_o when_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o evil_a man_n and_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o way_n side_n when_o one_o hear_v a._n luke_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o parable_n declare_v what_o christ_n ment_fw-la by_o the_o seed_n say_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god._n m._n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v this_o seed_n in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o exposition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v express_v c._n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a parable_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o like_o seed_n be_v not_o in_o every_o place_n fruitful_a because_o it_o fall_v not_o always_o in_o fruitful_a and_o well_o till_v ground_n he_o rehearse_v here_o four_o kind_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o which_o the_o first_o kind_n conceive_v no_o seed_n the_o second_o seem_v to_o conceive_v but_o so_o in_o deed_n that_o they_o take_v no_o lively_a root_n in_o the_o third_o the_o seed_n be_v choke_v so_o that_o now_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o four_o part_n which_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o he_o bring_v not_o in_o these_o four_o kind_n as_o though_o one_o among_o four_o only_a or_o ten_o among_o forty_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n shall_v fructify_v &_o no_o more_o for_o christ_n hear_v will_v not_o appoint_v any_o certain_a number_n neither_o divide_v those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v here_o into_o equal_a part_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o the_o spring_v up_o or_o grow_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o always_o alike_o but_o some_o while_n exceed_v fruitful_a somewhile_o less_o where_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v but_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o life_n perish_v in_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a vice_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v either_o by_o and_o by_o corrupt_a or_o wither_a or_o else_o by_o little_a and_o little_a it_o degenerate_v and_o be_v out_o of_o kind_n but_o to_o the_o end_n this_o admonition_n may_v profit_v we_o the_o better_a we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v make_v of_o contemner_n which_o open_o do_v reject_v and_o repel_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o those_o only_o be_v note_v in_o the_o which_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o docillitye_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v wherefore_o if_o the_o great_a part_n of_o these_o man_n do_v vanish_v away_o what_o shall_v be_v fall_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v open_o repel_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o c._n in_o this_o first_o place_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o those_o which_o be_v barren_a and_o untilled_a which_o inward_o conceive_v not_o the_o seed_n because_o there_o be_v no_o preparation_n in_o their_o heart_n b._n they_o here_o the_o word_n but_o with_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o no_o diligent_a affection_n their_o mind_n be_v draw_v of_o satan_n another_o way_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o never_o think_v upon_o the_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v but_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v it_o enter_v in_o at_o one_o ear_n and_o go_v out_o at_o the_o other_o c._n such_o chryst_n compare_v to_o the_o hard_a &_o dry_a earth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o common_a way_n which_o be_v continual_o tread_v upon_o wax_v hard_o as_o stone_n i_o will_v to_o god_n there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o to_o be_v find_v of_o this_o kind_n as_o there_o be_v who_o when_o they_o offer_v themselves_o to_o hear_v do_v stand_v notwithstanding_o astony_v neither_o do_v they_o receive_v any_o taste_n or_o feel_v of_o the_o same_o to_o be_v short_a they_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o block_n &_o stone_n that_o be_v insensible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o vanish_v quite_o away_o then_o come_v the_o evil_a man_n a._n luke_n have_v satan_n and_o mark_n put_v down_o this_o name_n devil_n and_o take_v away_v that_o which_o be_v hundred_o hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n word_n even_o as_o do_v the_o hungary_n bird_n in_o sow_v time_n so_o come_v he_o forth_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v sow_v and_o take_v it_o away_o before_o it_o have_v take_v moisture_n and_o begin_v to_o springe_n bu._n for_o that_o ancient_a enemy_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o save_a health_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v wrought_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n c._n whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n although_o it_o be_v a_o improper_a kind_n of_o speak_v yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o want_v not_o reason_n because_o by_o the_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o that_o it_o may_v retain_v and_o keep_v the_o virtue_n of_o seed_n for_o we_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a think_v that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v diminish_v although_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n do_v not_o receive_v that_o sow_v seed_n with_o meekness_n and_o gentle_a affection_n as_o exhort_v the_o apostell_n sainte_fw-fr james_n very_o well_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o in_o power_n 1._o fructify_v a_o fruitful_a seed_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n m._n wherefore_o although_o in_o itself_o the_o seed_n or_o thing_n sow_v be_v good_a and_o apt_a to_o bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n notwithstanding_o it_o make_v a_o great_a matter_n into_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v cast_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o word_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v good_a &_o apt_a to_o work_v pyetye_n and_o godliness_n yet_o nevertheless_o it_o make_v much_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o hearer_n be_v a._n luke_n add_v say_v least_o in_o beleve_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v c._n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v note_v no_o small_a praise_n of_o faith_n when_o that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v he_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o c._n some_o translate_v it_o thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v sow_v by_o the_o way_n side_n 20._o but_o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o a._n it_o be_v better_a if_o it_o be_v translate_v thus_o but_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o the_o stony_a ground_n signify_v he_o which_o etc_n etc_n hearerâ—…_n bu_n this_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o rocky_a or_o stony_a ground_n signify_v untimely_a hearer_n i_o say_v the_o mind_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v ripe_a to_o soon_o which_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v
teach_v the_o rude_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o understand_v and_o in_o reason_v with_o they_o he_o both_o reprove_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n our_o merciful_a father_n do_v pardon_v our_o dullness_n how_o rude_a so_o ever_o we_o be_v 11_o that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n defile_v not_o the_o man_n but_o that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n defile_v the_o man._n that_o which_o go_v into_o the_o mouth_n c._n by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n he_o say_v that_o those_o evil_a thing_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v by_o nature_n evil_n in_o he_o for_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a cause_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o we_o draw_v not_o in_o uncleanness_n with_o our_o mouth_n when_o we_o eat_v meat_n &_o drink_v but_o that_o all_o manner_n of_o filth_n and_o uncleanness_n proceed_v of_o ourselves_o whereupon_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v thus_o markâ—…_n the_o thing_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o a_o man_n those_o be_v they_o that_o defile_v the_o man_n for_o he_o rehearse_v many_o thing_n hereafter_o which_o proceed_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n euâ—…_n the_o well_o head_n and_o natural_a place_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n christ_n teach_v here_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o defile_v with_o external_a thing_n which_o of_o themselves_o be_v pure_a evil_a work_n although_o they_o be_v external_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v always_o defile_v godâ—…â—…tures_n wherefore_o we_o can_v not_o impute_v the_o fault_n to_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n how_o so_o ever_o we_o abuse_v they_o wine_n do_v not_o defile_v but_o the_o unbridled_a and_o immoderate_a desire_n proceed_a from_o the_o heart_n do_v defile_v apparel_n will_v not_o defile_v but_o if_o a_o man_n so_o trim_a himself_o that_o he_o may_v please_v himself_o and_o other_o and_o that_o he_o may_v go_v ambiciouse_o this_o be_v internal_a and_o this_o defilethe_v the_o unshamefast_a eye_n be_v in_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o woman_n which_o the_o eye_n behold_v gold_n be_v not_o unclean_a but_o that_o wicked_a vice_n covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o rote_n of_o all_o evil_a be_v unclean_a this_o place_n be_v very_o apt_o and_o to_o the_o purpose_n site_v &_o allege_v against_o those_o which_o prescribe_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v unto_o christian_n drinckâ—…_n for_o here_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o titus_n all_o thing_n be_v clean_o to_o the_o clean_a but_o to_o the_o unclean_a and_o unbelieving_a there_o be_v nothing_o clean_a for_o even_o their_o mind_n &_o conscience_n be_v defile_v it_o be_v no_o master_n what_o meat_n thou_o eat_v but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n with_o what_o mind_n thou_o eat_v it_o this_o parable_n christ_n himself_o expound_v in_o the_o xvii_o verse_n follow_v 12_o then_o come_v his_o disciple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o know_v thou_o not_o that_o the_o pharisee_n be_v offend_v at_o this_o say_v c._n because_o the_o scribe_n be_v proud_a &_o scornful_a to_o be_v teach_v christ_n take_v not_o much_o pain_n in_o please_a they_o but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o touch_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o disdain_n thus_o the_o offence_n which_o they_o conceive_v at_o the_o first_o be_v double_v when_o they_o see_v their_o wash_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o christ_n as_o triffele_n not_o by_o negligence_n but_o even_o of_o set_a purpose_n now_o see_v christ_n doubt_v not_o neither_o be_v afraid_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o malliciouse_a and_o poison_a mind_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n against_o he_o more_o &_o more_o by_o wound_v they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n making_z the_o same_o to_o go_v through_o their_o own_o side_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o his_o example_n agre_fw-la not_o to_o oil_n our_o tongue_n or_o to_o use_v paint_a word_n but_o so_o to_o frame_v our_o word_n deed_n and_o sentence_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o seek_v great_o to_o please_v all_o man_n notwithstanding_o the_o disciple_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a be_v conjecture_v that_o christ_n deal_v very_o unapt_o and_o amiss_o with_o these_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o their_o admonition_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n shall_v seek_v to_o salve_v the_o offend_a mind_n by_o correct_v his_o sharp_a say_n this_o be_v common_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a to_o judge_v amiss_o and_o with_o a_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o see_v receive_v by_o not_o indifferent_a and_o unjust_a ear_n and_o true_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v pleasant_o and_o without_o offence_n allow_v and_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o satan_n do_v blind_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o man_n and_o set_v their_o heart_n of_o fire_n to_o madness_n he_o hold_v many_o mind_n overwhelm_v with_o brutish_a and_o beastly_a insensible_a dullness_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n shall_v savour_n well_o to_o all_o man_n no_o it_o must_v be_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n to_o some_o and_o to_o other_o some_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n notwithstanding_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o take_v heed_n so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v â—…ded_v lest_o any_o offence_n arise_v of_o the_o manner_n &_o form_n of_o our_o teach_n but_o it_o be_v extreme_a madness_n to_o make_v we_o behave_v ourselves_o more_o wise_o than_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o our_o heavenly_a master_n b._n no_o man_n true_o ever_o take_v more_o heed_n to_o avoid_v the_o give_a of_o offence_n than_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o speak_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o any_o man_n may_v be_v revoke_v from_o piety_n or_o hinder_v from_o salvation_n for_o that_o be_v to_o offend_v notwithstanding_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o by_o his_o word_n and_o deed_n the_o wicked_a oftentimes_o shall_v submit_v then selue_o and_o willing_o take_v offence_n jew_n hereupon_o it_o come_v because_o he_o be_v count_v a_o nazarite_n and_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n because_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o abase_v himself_o keep_v company_n with_o sinner_n heal_v on_o the_o saboth_n day_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o teach_v the_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n of_o external_a thing_n the_o reprobate_a jew_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v or_o do_v to_o be_v offence_n to_o then selue_o but_o what_o do_v christ_n he_o can_v not_o notwithstanding_o their_o obstinate_a wickedness_n but_o go_v forward_o with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v namely_o to_o preach_v the_o truth_n both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o elect_v and_o choose_v he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v set_v to_o be_v a_o destruction_n to_o many_o that_o be_v israelles_n no_o less_o than_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o resurrection_n or_o uprise_v again_o of_o many_o the_o disciple_n may_v have_v object_v to_o chryst_n 2._o that_o which_o many_o weakling_v object_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o these_o day_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o hold_v thy_o peace_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o not_o speak_v more_o ientle_o for_o these_o man_n be_v offend_v for_o weakling_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v because_o there_o be_v no_o better_a success_n in_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n but_o we_o see_v how_o little_a christ_n regard_v that_o kind_n of_o offence_n which_o the_o wicked_a malicious_o take_v to_o themselves_o 13_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n but_o he_o answer_v and._n c._n because_o weak_a mind_n be_v wound_v &_o offend_v by_o the_o inprofytable_a success_n of_o doctrine_n chryst_n go_v about_o to_o remedy_v this_o evil_n and_o he_o take_v this_o remedy_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v trouble_v or_o why_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o worse_a opinion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n although_o it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o some_o every_o plant_n b._n some_o understand_v this_o sentence_n of_o opinion_n c._n as_o if_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v pluck_v and_o root_v up_o and_o perish_v but_o christ_n rather_o have_v respect_n unto_o man_n so_o that_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v mortiferous_a and_o deadly_a to_o the_o reprobate_n
the_o earth_n because_o all_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v frustrate_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o revive_v who_o they_o think_v to_o be_v extinguish_v &_o bury_v that_o seem_v wonderful_a unto_o they_o which_o happen_v to_o jonas_n the_o prophet_n the_o like_a sign_n &_o wonder_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o but_o more_o wonderful_a by_o this_o dark_a sentence_n the_o lord_n jesus_n signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v and_o bury_v of_o they_o and_o by_o &_o by_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n rise_v again_o c._n the_o sum_n therefore_o and_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v satisfy_v by_o no_o sign_n but_o be_v tickle_v &_o stir_v up_o to_o tempt_v god_n by_o a_o wicked_a desire_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o call_v they_o a_o adulterous_a nation_n because_o they_o require_v some_o sign_n the_o which_o the_o lord_n oftentimes_o grant_v to_o his_o servant_n but_o because_o of_o a_o set_a purpose_n they_o provoke_v god_n he_o so_o call_v they_o and_o compare_v himself_o to_o jonas_n mark_n make_v no_o mention_v of_o jonas_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o two_o evangelist_n be_v all_o one_o and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v m._n the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o rash_o or_o in_o vain_a describe_v the_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a journey_n &_o perigrination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o be_v not_o take_v in_o hand_n without_o good_a cause_n he_o go_v oftentimes_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o he_o go_v to_o call_v as_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n i_o must_v go_v and_o preach_v to_o other_o city_n sometime_o he_o depart_v because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n and_o malice_n from_o who_o he_o go_v 4._o and_o such_o be_v the_o cause_n which_o we_o here_o read_v of_o for_o the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o simple_o and_o he_o depart_v but_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o depart_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n depart_v because_o he_o will_v leave_v they_o in_o their_o blindness_n &_o to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o profit_n among_o these_o kind_n of_o man_n these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v appertain_v and_o to_o who_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v 8._o b._n moreover_o whither_o christ_n depart_v the_o evangelist_n mark_n show_v by_o these_o word_n and_o he_o leave_v they_o and_o go_v into_o the_o ship_n again_o and_o depart_v over_o the_o water_n 5._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n be_v come_v to_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o water_n they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o b._n this_o history_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n touch_v also_o who_o in_o steed_n of_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n have_v here_o they_o have_v forget_v to_o take_v bread_n with_o they_o say_v and_o they_o have_v but_o one_o loaf_n in_o the_o ship_n peradventure_o christ_n depart_v soon_o than_o the_o disciple_n look_v for_o and_o therefore_o they_o forget_v to_o take_v bread_n c._n christ_n therefore_o by_o the_o occasion_n offer_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o all_o corruption_n which_o may_v defile_v and_o pollute_v sincere_a piety_n and_o godliness_n the_o pharisee_n come_v a_o little_a before_o who_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o poison_a obstinacy_n and_o the_o saducee_n come_v to_o bear_v they_o company_n on_o the_o other_o part_n stand_v herode_fw-la that_o pestilent_a adversary_n and_o corrupter_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n among_o these_o danger_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o for_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o vanity_n and_o error_n when_o we_o be_v beset_v with_o perverse_a feign_a invention_n with_o false_a doctrine_n and_o with_o such_o like_a pestifferous_a danger_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o prompt_a and_o ready_a to_o swerve_v from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a purity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o same_o abbolish_v and_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v once_o entangle_v it_o never_o light_o happen_v that_o true_a religion_n have_v perfect_v rule_n in_o we_o but_o that_o this_o may_v appear_v more_o evidient_a unto_o we_o let_v we_o way_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o of_o the_o saducee_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v s._n our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o use_v a_o serious_a admonition_n &_o forewarninge_n by_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o give_v to_o every_o one_o to_o discern_v and_o judge_v of_o false_a doctrine_n &_o to_o beware_v of_o the_o same_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n hundred_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o be_v here_o join_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 8._o mark_n place_v herode_fw-la 12._o &_o luke_n only_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o pharisee_n howbeit_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o luke_n rehearse_v the_o same_o sermon_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o define_v the_o leaven_n to_o be_v hypocrisy_n and_o brief_o pass_v over_o these_o word_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n or_o doubt_n at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o leaven_n and_o although_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o leaven_n which_o be_v here_o compare_v to_o false_a doctrine_n may_v in_o another_o place_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v absurd_a if_o we_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o mark_v and_o mathewe_n accord_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o history_n do_v handle_n at_o large_a be_v more_o spare_o set_v down_o of_o luke_n and_o that_o out_o of_o order_n and_o place_n so_o that_o in_o deed_n there_o be_v no_o discrepance_n or_o disagréement_n at_o all_o between_o they_o howsoever_o in_o word_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v this_o conjecture_n hypocrisy_n will_v note_v unto_o we_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o feign_a &_o counterfeit_v show_v of_o wisdom_n namely_o it_o will_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o wellspringe_n and_o original_n itself_o of_o vain_a pomp_n and_o glory_n which_o bear_v some_o great_a outward_a show_n before_o man_n be_v of_o no_o price_n or_o estimation_n with_o god._n 5._o for_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o say_v jeremy_n do_v behold_v the_o truth_n so_o by_o his_o word_n he_o frame_v the_o faithful_a to_o sound_v &_o perfect_v godliness_n that_o they_o may_v clean_o unto_o righteousness_n with_o a_o sound_n &_o perfect_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o now_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o 10._o but_o to_o fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n hypocricye_n spiritual_a worship_n lay_v a_o part_n bring_v in_o deceitful_a colour_n as_o though_o god_n may_v be_v take_v by_o such_o flickeringe_a enticement_n for_o although_o outward_a ceremony_n do_v excel_v and_o have_v a_o beautiful_a show_n yet_o notwithstanding_o before_o god_n they_o be_v as_o childish_a toy_n and_o trifle_n save_v only_o that_o by_o their_o supportation_n and_o aid_n we_o be_v exercise_v and_o bring_v to_o true_a piety_n and_o godliness_n now_o let_v we_o note_v and_o see_v why_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n have_v put_v hypocrisy_n in_o stead_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o name_n comprehend_v the_o leaven_n of_o man_n which_o only_o puff_v up_o but_o contain_v nothing_o that_o be_v sound_o before_o god_n yea_o rather_o which_o bring_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o the_o right_a study_n of_o godliness_n to_o vain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o no_o force_n but_o because_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o evangelist_n mathewe_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o plain_a we_o will_v stand_v upon_o the_o same_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v reprehend_v of_o the_o lord_n they_o know_v at_o the_o length_n that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v fortify_v they_o against_o the_o present_a corruption_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v beset_v on_o every_o side_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n because_o those_o two_o sect_n do_v rain_v tyrannical_o in_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o wicked_a opinion_n do_v oppress_v and_o keep_v
psalm_n where_o it_o be_v mention_v how_o the_o israelite_n go_v back_o from_o god_n but_o special_o in_o the_o threescore_o &_o eighteen_o psalm_n where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o his_o law_n 78._o but_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o the_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o have_v show_v for_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n when_o he_o seek_v to_o keep_v and_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o true_a love_n towards_o he_o he_o institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o a_o remembrance_n the_o communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n 26._o and_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o the_o cup_n 10._o neither_o the_o seven_o loaf_n when_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o man_n and_o how_o many_o basket_n take_v you_o up_o a_o this_o history_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o 11._o how_o happen_v it_o that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o i_o speak_v it_o not_o to_o you_o concern_v bread_n that_o you_o shall_v beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o saducee_n a._n the_o fault_n of_o so_o gross_a ignorance_n he_o lay_v upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o late_o do_v before_o your_o eye_n you_o have_v even_o of_o late_a sufficient_a proof_n and_o experience_n of_o my_o power_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o so_o soon_o you_o forget_v the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o your_o mind_n sure_o the_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o gross_a blindness_n of_o your_o heart_n 12._o then_o understand_v they_o how_o that_o he_o bid_v not_o they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_o and_o of_o the_o saducee_n then_o understand_v they_o hundred_o our_o saviour_n christ_n take_v this_o name_n of_o leaven_n in_o good_a part_n 13._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a unto_o leaven_n but_o the_o scripture_n very_o often_o by_o this_o name_n mean_v every_o corrupt_a &_o feign_a invention_n by_o the_o which_o the_o natural_a purity_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v defile_v in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o these_o two_o namely_o between_o the_o simple_a verity_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o feign_a invention_n which_o man_n bring_v in_o upon_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o sophister_n or_o subtle_a fellow_n shall_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o corrupt_a doctrine_n see_v that_o there_o can_v no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v find_v which_o can_v sustain_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a &_o unlevened_a doctrine_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v come_v from_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o that_o be_v call_v leaven_v which_o be_v mingle_v or_o mixste_a with_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o do_v pertain_v to_o itself_o accord_v to_o the_o say_v of_o s._n paul_n â—…_n namely_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v falsify_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v lead_v from_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pha._n c._n at_o that_o time_n the_o ordinary_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o scribe_n &_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o pharisee_n be_v chief_a when_o as_o christ_n therefore_o by_o name_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v which_o join_v and_o tie_v their_o own_o invention_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o honourable_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v wherefore_o that_o subjection_n of_o those_o man_n be_v abhomible_a and_o accurse_a which_o of_o their_o own_o free_a will_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o invention_n of_o the_o pope_n 13._o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v caesaria_n philippi_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o when_o jesus_n come_v bu_n in_o this_o present_a history_n the_o evangelist_n in_o a_o short_a compendium_n shéew_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o our_o religion_n name_o what_o the_o truâ—…e_n perfect_v &_o catholic_a faith_n be_v what_o force_n and_o efficacy_n it_o have_v whereof_o it_o come_v how_o the_o confession_n thereof_o be_v require_v to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o by_o what_o key_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v â—…_n c._n mark_n say_v that_o christ_n have_v this_o communication_n with_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n and_o luke_n say_v he_o have_v it_o when_o he_o be_v pray_v &_o have_v no_o body_n with_o he_o save_v his_o disciple_n but_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n do_v not_o so_o curious_o note_v the_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o three_o have_v write_v this_o history_n and_o it_o may_v he_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o peregrination_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v a_o while_n demand_v this_o of_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o part_n of_o casaria_n philippi_n b._n this_o caesarca_n be_v at_o the_o river_n of_o jordan_n and_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o panneas_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v caesaria_n philippi_n by_o philip_n the_o son_n of_o herode_fw-la the_o great_a and_o the_o brother_n of_o the_o tetrarche_n which_o behead_v john_n the_o which_o caesarea_n also_o after_o that_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o nero_n be_v call_v by_o agryppa_n neronia_n as_o appear_v by_o josephus_n 16._o in_o his_o eighteen_o book_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o thyrd_o chapter_n but_o the_o bound_n or_o border_n of_o this_o caesarea_n philippi_n be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o it_o be_v inhabit_v both_o by_o the_o syrian_n and_o jew_n together_o of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v often_o mention_v make_v by_o luke_n â—…1_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n there_o be_v also_o a_o other_o caesarea_n namely_o that_o ancient_a and_o noble_a caesarea_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v call_v the_o tower_n of_o strato_n m._n this_o city_n herode_fw-la the_o great_a build_v between_o dora_n and_o joppa_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n he_o call_v it_o caesarea_n of_o the_o first_o caesarea_n our_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v and_o because_o he_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n he_o call_v it_o caesarea_n philippi_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o e._n our_o saviour_n christ_n demand_v this_o question_n to_o make_v himself_o better_a know_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 17._o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o for_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o only_o there_o be_v salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o know_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o concern_v himself_o be_v diverse_a he_o know_v also_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o disciple_n whereby_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o they_o have_v be_v hinder_v and_o let_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o common_a people_n c._n upon_o this_o consideration_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o he_o do_v not_o only_o demand_v what_o they_o but_o first_o of_o all_o what_o the_o people_n think_v of_o he_o his_o question_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v to_o know_v what_o the_o common_a fame_n as_o concern_v the_o redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v notwithstanding_o his_o question_n be_v other_o wise_a name_o to_o inquire_v what_o man_n think_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n but_o he_o accord_v to_o his_o manner_n take_v unto_o he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v now_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_o in_o my_o flesh_n upon_o the_o earth_n man._n as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n what_o do_v man_n judge_v of_o i_o m._n christ_n do_v willing_o confess_v the_o humility_n of_o his_o humanity_n so_o often_o as_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o that_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n this_o humble_a &_o base_a form_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o impediment_n and_o let_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o man_n accord_v to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o this_o place_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o 8._o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n what_o be_v thou_o
darkness_n and_o let_v all_o those_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o which_o know_v their_o own_o blindness_n learn_v to_o attribute_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o belong_v unto_o he_o matâ—…_n m._n this_o sentence_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n in_o a_o other_o place_n say_v every_o one_o which_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o say_v be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n lest_o we_o shall_v attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o strength_n to_o be_v short_a lest_o we_o shall_v impute_v that_o to_o ourselves_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god._n god._n m._n furthermore_o we_o learn_v hereby_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o small_a weight_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n when_o as_o we_o here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o come_v to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v the_o father_n to_o geve_v it_o there_o be_v many_o true_o which_o deny_v not_o this_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n but_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o from_o whence_o do_v they_o receive_v it_o sure_o not_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n but_o only_o of_o the_o elect_a but_o it_o come_v from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o parent_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o as_o a_o certain_a opinion_n and_o because_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n therefore_o they_o have_v neither_o receive_v the_o same_o true_o neither_o have_v they_o it_o aright_o neither_o be_v they_o bless_v in_o deed_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v say_v just_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o these_o nor_o of_o their_o faith_n when_o we_o teach_v that_o faith_n do_v justify_v a_o man_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o salvation_n and_o blessedness_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v so_o they_o receive_v from_o god_n this_o revelation_n of_o faith_n be_v lively_a and_o of_o force_n whereupon_o i_o wish_v that_o every_o man_n will_v beware_v that_o he_o seduce_v not_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o prove_v and_o try_v from_o whence_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o must_v here_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o reject_v not_o the_o use_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o father_n revelation_n the_o father_n true_o reveal_v his_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n but_o yet_o that_o spirit_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o epistelle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o galatian_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n a._n hereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o concernethe_v and_o belong_v only_o to_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_n man_n faith_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o the_o father_n in_o heaven_n 18_o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o m._n because_o that_o peter_n by_o his_o confession_n give_v the_o due_a honour_n unto_o christ_n now_o christ_n also_o after_o he_o have_v confirm_v this_o confession_n show_v what_o he_o judge_v of_o he_o and_o also_o what_o account_n his_o father_n make_v of_o he_o for_o this_o confession_n thou_o be_v peter_n bu._n the_o lord_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v this_o name_n unto_o peter_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o john_n say_v 1._o andrew_n find_v his_o brother_n simon_n first_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v find_v messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n anoint_v and_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n now_o the_o lord_n confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v give_v he_o the_o name_n before_o in_o vain_a and_o because_o the_o lively_a stone_n may_v still_o abide_v firm_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n b._n he_o be_v call_v peter_n of_o this_o word_n petra_n for_o although_o peter_n and_o petra_n stone_n differ_v nothing_o with_o the_o greek_n and_o both_o of_o they_o signify_v a_o stone_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o signify_v some_o diversity_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o variety_n therefore_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o primitive_a petra_n a_o stone_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o promise_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v peter_n now_o i_o geve_v thou_o the_o name_n and_o will_v have_v thou_o so_o surname_v because_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v like_a to_o a_o unmovable_a stone_n shall_v never_o fall_v but_o shall_v abide_v firm_a and_o sure_a c._n although_o this_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2._o &_o be_v knit_v together_o in_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o temple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o peter_n be_v note_v among_o the_o rest_n even_o as_o every_o one_o in_o his_o order_n receive_v either_o more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o give_v of_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o commend_v simon_n for_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o many_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n err_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o firm_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o divine_a revelation_n of_o god._n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v upon_o this_o thy_o firm_a confession_n by_o the_o which_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n that_o be_v all_o those_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o take_v for_o my_o church_n flock_n and_o family_n will_v i_o endue_v by_o my_o spirit_n with_o the_o like_a faith_n for_o i_o will_v seek_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o by_o my_o minister_n for_o as_o the_o apostell_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v appoint_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o the_o work_n and_o ministration_n even_o to_o the_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n etc_n etc_n and_o the_o edify_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o faith_n 1._o as_o the_o same_o apostell_n paul_n testify_v that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n call_v here_o a_o rock_n 3._o the_o apostell_n paul_n call_v a_o foundation_n say_v an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o it_o that_o be_v lay_v which_o be_v jesus_n chryst_n 2._o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n now_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head_n corner_n stone_n 10._o etc_n etc_n this_o word_n of_o edify_v or_o build_n be_v very_o familiar_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o which_o be_v destroy_v c._n but_o by_o this_o place_n it_o do_v appear_v how_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n do_v belong_v both_o to_o the_o name_n of_o simon_n &_o also_o to_o all_o other_o that_o be_v faithful_a because_o all_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v by_o holy_a consent_n &_o unity_n into_o a_o spiritual_a building_n that_o god_n may_v dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o for_o christ_n declare_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v to_o gather_v and_o bring_v all_o that_o to_o peter_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o world_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o be_v now_o true_o a_o small_a number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o this_o your_o confession_n have_v small_a dignity_n at_o this_o time_n but_o short_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o number_n shall_v increase_v and_o be_v great_o enlarge_v and_o this_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n to_o animate_v
and_o encourage_v the_o disciple_n to_o constancy_n namely_o that_o although_o their_o faith_n be_v obscure_a and_o base_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o at_o the_o length_n of_o that_o contemptible_a and_o base_a beginning_n a_o new_a church_n may_v spring_v and_o arise_v which_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o conqueror_n even_o against_o hell_n gate_n as_o we_o shall_v here_o a_o on_o i_o will_v build_v my_o congregation_n m._n the_o latin_a translation_n have_v ecclesiam_fw-la meam_fw-la my_o church_n which_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n and_o signify_v a_o congregation_n or_o convocation_n of_o people_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o &_o ten_o interpreter_n use_v so_o often_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_fw-mi they_o read_v this_o word_n cahal_n or_o edah_n which_o two_o word_n signify_v a_o congregation_n flock_n or_o multitude_n â—…_n as_o in_o the_o xxii_o psalm_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o congregation_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o and_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o number_n numâ—…_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o this_o word_n congregation_n three_o time_n at_o the_o jest_n and_o in_o deuteronomy_n it_o be_v say_v deâ—â—_n into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n etc_n etc_n moreover_o in_o exodus_fw-la exâ—â—_n the_o four_o and_o thirty_o chapter_n we_o have_v this_o word_n congregation_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o psalm_n psalâ—…_n the_o which_o word_n the_o threescore_o and_o ten_o interpreter_n sometime_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o synagogge_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o church_n but_o in_o this_o place_n christ_n call_v every_o congregation_n flock_n corporation_n and_o society_n of_o faithful_a man_n his_o church_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n in_o the_o same_o say_v hope_v and_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o they_o be_v this_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adam_n no_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n moses_n david_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n although_o it_o be_v but_o small_a there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n as_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o believe_v the_o same_o salvation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n although_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v there_o have_v be_v always_o but_o one_o church_n the_o head_n whereof_o be_v christ_n as_o the_o apostel_n paul_n teach_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ephâ—…_n oftentimes_o the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o the_o senior_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o this_o place_n if_o he_o bear_v not_o they_o matâ—…_n tell_v the_o church_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o ethnic_a or_o a_o publican_n m._n let_v they_o therefore_o see_v which_o at_o this_o day_n boast_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o deed_n enemy_n of_o the_o church_n what_o head_n they_o have_v and_o of_o who_o congregation_n they_o be_v member_n the_o wolf_n love_v the_o sheepfold_n but_o not_o as_o a_o sheep_n not_o as_o the_o pastor_n but_o as_o a_o wolf_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o peter_n i_o will_v build_v thy_o church_n but_o my_o church_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o church_n to_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o peter_n 21._o for_o peter_n be_v not_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o sheep_n be_v every_o where_o and_o the_o apostle_n call_v those_o that_o be_v christian_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o their_o own_o flock_n they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v minister_n 5._o and_o not_o lord_n herupon_o the_o apostell_n exhort_v the_o bishop_n to_o reign_v over_o their_o flock_n not_o as_o lord_n but_o as_o giver_n of_o good_a insaumple_v to_o their_o flock_n pope_n the_o church_n therefore_o belong_v to_o christ_n &_o not_o unto_o any_o one_o man_n it_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o as_o a_o son_n he_o have_v receive_v all_o thing_n with_o full_a power_n and_o then_o beyond_o the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v 20._o be_v redeem_v his_o church_n or_o inheritance_n with_o a_o great_a price_n even_o with_o his_o own_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n it_o be_v say_v 5._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n be_v not_o therefore_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o they_o which_o live_v may_v not_o live_v unto_o then selue_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o again_o no_o man_n live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v 14._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n for_o christ_n die_v &_o rise_v again_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a they_o great_o err_v therefore_o which_o seek_v for_o rule_v in_o the_o flock_n and_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o also_o which_o refuse_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o domynion_n of_o chryst_n lie_v their_o head_n under_o the_o foot_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o z._n the_o gate_n of_o city_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v very_o strong_a 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v portcullise_n to_o set_v before_o they_o c._n therefore_o by_o the_o name_n of_o gate_n all_o kind_n of_o force_n and_o munition_n be_v note_v z._n and_o by_o hell_n gate_n all_o satanical_a and_o devilish_a power_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v these_o promise_n be_v great_a and_o most_o firm_a which_o do_v pacify_v and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o consider_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o grant_v that_o they_o know_v for_o a_o surety_n how_o they_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n accord_v to_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n 8._o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o how_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o geve_v we_o all_o thing_n who_o shall_v say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v etc_n etc_n c._n although_o the_o pronoun_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v either_o to_o the_o rock_n to_o faith_n or_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o latter_a sense_n do_v better_a agree_v namely_o that_o the_o firm_a state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v stand_v immovable_a and_o invincible_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o ever_o endure_v 5._o also_o to_o this_o sentence_n agree_v the_o say_n of_o john_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n which_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n m._n christian_n therefore_o hold_v they_o fast_a by_o the_o true_a rock_n be_v so_o firm_o build_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o nothing_o can_v overthrow_v they_o for_o this_o be_v a_o most_o sure_a and_o certain_a promise_n that_o they_o which_o be_v unite_v in_o christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o mediator_n shall_v even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v defend_v from_o all_o harm_n for_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n pertain_v to_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o in_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n a._n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n &_o they_o follow_v i_o 10._o &_o i_o geve_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v persecution_n that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v never_o be_v quiet_a but_o still_o subject_v to_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n for_o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o preeminence_n over_o satan_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o satan_n shall_v still_o seek_v to_o destroy_v it_o but_o let_v we_o by_o this_o comfortable_a voice_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o triumph_n over_o he_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n and_o care_n sing_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o captain_n and_o conqueror_n 19_o and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o bind_v in_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o what_o so_o ever_o thou_o lous_a in_o earth_n shall_v be_v louse_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o thou_o
be_v deprive_v of_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o it_o be_v wicked_a and_o impudent_a boldness_n to_o drive_v those_o from_o the_o shéepefoulde_n of_o christ_n who_o he_o voutchsafe_v to_o embrace_v in_o his_o arm_n &_o bosom_n and_o to_o shut_v those_o as_o foreigner_n out_o of_o the_o gate_n who_o he_o make_v of_o the_o household_n for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n â—â—mplicity_n m._n he_o say_v of_o such_o not_o of_o these_o because_o he_o comprehend_v all_o sort_n of_o little_a child_n for_o mark_n and_o luke_n add_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o receive_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o a_o little_a child_n he_o shall_v not_o enter_v therein_o of_o the_o like_a matter_n read_v the_o eighteen_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n by_o these_o word_n therefore_o christ_n affirm_v that_o these_o little_a child_n and_o such_o like_v pertain_v unto_o he_o m._n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n be_v understand_v that_o everlasting_a felicity_n of_o the_o elect_v purchase_v by_o christ_n the_o which_o felicity_n be_v here_o feel_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v shall_v more_o plentiful_o be_v pour_v upon_o they_o he_o go_v not_o about_o therefore_o only_o to_o show_v that_o those_o little_a child_n which_o be_v they_o bring_v unto_o he_o pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o also_o that_o it_o do_v so_o pertain_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o they_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n and_o here_o let_v we_o note_v the_o admonition_n of_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v let_v we_o not_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n 14._o but_o in_o malice_n 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o he_o depart_v thence_o a._n mark_n say_v he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o to_o bless_v be_v here_o put_v for_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o &_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o he_o for_o before_o in_o the_o thirteen_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n mathewe_n say_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o &_o pray_v as_o concern_v the_o which_o we_o have_v already_o sufficient_o speak_v 16._o and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o behold_v one_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o a._n even_o as_o before_o our_o saviour_n propound_v a_o example_n to_o his_o disciple_n of_o simplicity_n and_o modesty_n even_o now_o in_o the_o young_a man_n desirous_a of_o perfect_v godliness_n but_o lade_v with_o riches_n he_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n how_o hard_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o those_o that_o geve_v themselves_o to_o riches_n to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n mark_n have_v 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o into_o â—â—e_z way_n there_o come_v one_o run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o etc_n etc_n luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o ruler_n that_o be_v one_o set_v in_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n and_o not_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n although_o true_o that_o riches_n do_v bring_v honour_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o estimation_n of_o a_o grave_n and_o honest_a man_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o circumstance_n weigh_v and_o consider_v it_o be_v likely_a although_o he_o be_v call_v a_o young_a man_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o man_n which_o lead_v a_o godly_a &_o honest_a life_n he_o come_v not_o crafty_o &_o deceitful_o as_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v but_o with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v the_o which_o he_o well_o declare_v as_o well_o by_o his_o word_n as_o by_o the_o bow_n of_o his_o knee_n reverentinge_v christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o again_o a_o blind_a trust_n of_o work_v do_v stay_v he_o that_o he_o can_v not_o profit_v under_o christ_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o be_v desirous_a to_o learn_v euenso_n at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v diverse_a which_o be_v not_o evil_a affection_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o godliness_n they_o have_v not_o a_o sweet_a taste_n of_o the_o gospel_n good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n a._n by_o this_o begin_v he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v willing_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n c._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o answer_n let_v we_o note_v the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o question_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v how_o and_o by_o what_o way_n he_o may_v come_v unto_o life_n but_o what_o good_a thing_n he_o may_v do_v to_o attain_v the_o same_o he_o dream_v therefore_o that_o his_o merit_n be_v the_o mean_v to_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n everlasting_a as_o by_o a_o just_a satisfaction_n and_o recompense_n wherefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n very_o apt_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o law_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o life_n as_o by_o &_o by_o more_o plentiful_o we_o will_v declare_v they_o be_v ever_o of_o this_o mind_n which_o know_v not_o the_o true_a way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o seek_v to_o get_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o their_o work_n 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v e._n some_o book_n have_v why_o do_v thou_o ask_v i_o as_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o which_o word_n answer_v the_o which_o go_v before_o what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v mathewe_n mark_v and_o luke_n have_v why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a c._n the_o which_o correction_n or_o reprehension_n be_v so_o take_v of_o some_o of_o the_o interpreter_n as_o though_o christ_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o insinuate_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n his_o duty_n for_o they_o think_v that_o these_o word_n be_v as_o much_o in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o thou_o know_v nothing_o to_o be_v in_o i_o more_o than_o in_o a_o man_n thou_o do_v false_o attribute_v unto_o i_o that_o little_a of_o good_a which_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o but_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v more_o simple_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o grant_v true_o that_o man_n can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a good_a they_o deserve_v not_o a_o title_n of_o such_o honour_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v no_o spark_n of_o goodness_n of_o then selue_o but_o do_v borrow_v of_o god_n also_o because_o the_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o be_v imperfect_a but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o do_v false_o call_v i_o good_a master_n except_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v come_v from_o god_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o here_o reason_n as_o concern_v the_o essence_n of_o his_o duty_n but_o seek_v to_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v already_o endue_v with_o some_o affection_n of_o obedience_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o ascend_v a_o little_o high_a that_o he_o may_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o do_v talk_v with_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n to_o make_v devil_n angel_n and_o to_o call_v those_o good_a teacher_n in_o who_o they_o know_v nothing_o that_o be_v divine_a but_o these_o be_v profanation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_v therefore_o if_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v get_v authority_n to_o his_o word_n call_v the_o young_a man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god._n there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o m._n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o be_v find_v in_o man_n goodness_n it_o come_v from_o god_n as_o from_o the_o well_o of_o all_o goodness_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o require_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o a_o man_n first_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o unto_o the_o man_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v find_v in_o mortal_a man_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v any_o good_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o man_n or_o by_o a_o man_n persuade_v thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o of_o god_n it_o appear_v also_o how_o great_a the_o ingratitude_n &_o unthankfulness_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v in_o that_o they_o have_v less_o trust_n in_o none_o than_o in_o god_n
they_o to_o the_o poor_a our_o saviour_n christ_n adjoin_v this_o utillity_n and_o profit_n to_o the_o commandment_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o imitation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v treasure_n because_o thou_o be_v rich_fw-fr and_o do_v covetous_o embrace_v the_o same_o not_o meaning_n light_o to_o forsake_v it_o but_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v harken_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o heavenly_a thing_n then_o in_o earthly_a thing_n read_v te_fw-mi six_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n moreover_o christ_n urge_v he_o with_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o he_o say_v and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o for_o he_o do_v not_o command_v he_o only_o to_o geve_v his_o name_n but_o to_o submit_v his_o shoulder_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v more_o plain_o declare_v a._n come_v say_v he_o and_o follow_v i_o &_o take_v the_o cross_n upon_o thy_o shoulder_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o with_o this_o spur_n because_o he_o always_o live_v at_o home_n in_o ease_n and_o quietness_n have_v never_o any_o taste_n to_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n perfection_n and_o to_o tame_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n m._n therefore_o perfection_n consist_v in_o this_o not_o in_o sell_v all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a only_o but_o in_o follow_v christ_n in_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o in_o mortify_v the_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a disposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n a._n we_o ought_v always_o therefore_o to_o bear_v in_o mind_n this_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o any_o man_n will_v follow_v i_o 16._o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o but_o the_o monk_n show_v themselves_o very_o foolish_a perfection_n when_o that_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o this_o place_n they_o arrogate_v unto_o then selue_o the_o state_n of_o perfection_n first_o of_o all_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o command_v without_o free_a choice_n to_o sell_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o the_o husband_n man_n shall_v offend_v which_o live_v common_o by_o his_o labour_n and_o thereby_o also_o feed_v his_o family_n if_o he_o shall_v sell_v away_o his_o farm_n be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o no_o necessity_n to_o keep_v therefore_o in_o our_o hand_n that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o bring_v up_o of_o our_o family_n spare_o &_o to_o geve_v part_n unto_o the_o poor_a be_v a_o great_a virtue_n then_o to_o consume_v all_o that_o we_o have_v or_o to_o sell_v it_o 17._o a._n abraham_n who_o receive_v a_o commaundent_a to_o be_v perfect_a before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o geve_v unto_o the_o poor_a 6._o neither_o do_v noe_o which_o be_v count_v a_o just_a man_n sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o geve_v unto_o the_o poor_a therefore_o this_o commandment_n which_o christ_n give_v as_o concern_v the_o sell_n of_o good_n and_o riches_n be_v but_o temporal_a and_o particular_a not_o general_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o man_n but_o that_o place_n which_o we_o cite_v even_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o deny_v of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v general_a the_o which_o thing_n whosoever_o do_v although_o he_o possess_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o world_n with_o abraham_n and_o no_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v they_o at_o the_o lord_n pleesure_n whensoever_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o not_o only_o their_o earthly_a substance_n but_o life_n itself_o so_o have_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n lukâ—…_n except_o a_o man_n forsake_v all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n c._n but_o what_o excellent_a sell_n be_v that_o which_o the_o monk_n boast_n of_o when_o that_o they_o come_v from_o poverty_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o a_o monastery_n of_o great_a plenty_n and_o be_v once_o there_o 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o of_o they_o slothful_o eat_v his_o bread_n by_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n a_o notable_a permutation_n and_o change_n in_o deed_n that_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o distribute_v that_o which_o they_o just_o possess_v unto_o the_o poor_a they_o be_v not_o content_v with_o their_o own_o take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v other_o man_n mark_n add_v marâ—…_n jesus_n behold_v he_o &_o favour_v he_o by_o the_o which_o place_n the_o papist_n gather_v that_o all_o moral_a good_a work_n or_o good_a work_n pertain_v unto_o manner_n which_o come_v not_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o go_v before_o regeneration_n do_v deserve_v but_o this_o be_v to_o childish_o gather_v for_o if_o merit_n or_o desert_n be_v bring_v in_o and_o ground_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n then_o may_v we_o say_v that_o frog_n louse_n and_o flea_n do_v deserve_v because_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n without_o exception_n it_o be_v needful_a therefore_o that_o we_o distinguish_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o degréesse_fw-fr of_o love_n as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a brief_o to_o note_v that_o god_n do_v love_v none_o with_o his_o fatherly_a love_n but_o his_o son_n only_o who_o he_o have_v beget_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o by_o this_o love_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v accept_v before_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n according_a to_o this_o sense_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v all_o one_o but_o sometime_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v those_o who_o he_o neither_o accept_v nor_o justify_v for_o because_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n which_o consist_v of_o righteousness_n equity_n moderation_n wisdom_n faith_n and_o temperancy_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o he_o be_v say_v to_o love_v moral_a virtue_n not_o that_o they_o do_v deserve_v salvation_n or_o grace_n but_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o a_o acceptable_a end_n in_o this_o sense_n according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n he_o love_v &_o hate_a aristides_n &_o fabritius_n for_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o beautify_v they_o with_o external_a righteousness_n he_o love_v his_o work_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v unclean_a the_o external_a show_n of_o righteousness_n do_v profit_v they_o nothing_o at_o all_o to_o get_v righteousness_n question_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v purge_v by_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v only_o give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o maybe_o here_o demand_v how_o christ_n can_v love_v a_o man_n that_o be_v proud_a &_o a_o hypocrite_n when_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o odious_a unto_o god_n than_o these_o two_o vice_n â—…unswere_v sure_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o some_o nature_n be_v love_v of_o he_o &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o person_n &_o their_o work_v for_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 22._o but_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorry_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n but_o when_o the_o m._n here_o it_o appear_v in_o what_o thing_n the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o perfect_a he_o have_v say_v before_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o a._n as_o though_o nothing_o have_v be_v want_v in_o he_o c._n but_o at_o the_o length_n the_o end_n declare_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o that_o perfection_n to_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v he_o for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v grevous_a unto_o he_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o riches_n but_o true_o except_o we_o be_v prepare_v to_o poverty_n &_o to_o suffer_v hunger_n it_o be_v manifest_a the_o concupiscence_n will_v have_v his_o rule_n in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o which_o we_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_z the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o sell_v all_o be_v not_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o law_n but_o a_o probation_n &_o trial_n of_o the_o secret_a sore_n with_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o man_n for_o as_o every_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o this_o vice_n or_o that_o even_o so_o by_o the_o reprehension_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v chief_o reveal_v m._n mark_v &_o luke_n have_v but_o he_o be_v discomfort_a because_o of_o the_o say_v &_o go_v away_o mourn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v overcome_v in_o his_o conscience_n as_o concern_v his_o imperfection_n 18._o which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n
in_o the_o mean_a time_n god_n bless_v their_o labour_n and_o finish_v his_o work_n begone_v contrary_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o all_o man_n bu._n all_o the_o world_n be_v strike_v and_o amaze_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v but_o nevertheless_o the_o king_n of_o king_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faincte_n how_o so_o ever_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n and_o here_o special_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v perceive_v in_o weakness_n 12_o who_o be_v this_o m._n this_o be_v marvelous_a that_o this_o princelike_a and_o excellent_a city_n in_o the_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v dwell_v and_o in_o the_o which_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v great_a be_v so_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n promise_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o declare_v by_o so_o many_o miracle_n that_o now_o at_o the_o last_o it_o ask_v who_o this_o be_v who_o the_o city_n see_v to_o enter_v with_o so_o great_a honour_n of_o the_o moultitude_n and_o with_o such_o public_a consent_n so_o unknown_a likewise_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n and_o that_o in_o those_o place_n where_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o world_n and_o priestly_a obstinacy_n do_v dwell_v &_o rain_v that_o they_o say_v even_o as_o these_o do_v at_o the_o hear_a of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n what_o doctrine_n be_v this_o 11_o and_o the_o people_n say_v this_o be_v jesus_n a_o prophet_n of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o people_n say_v s._n our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o that_o the_o multitude_n make_v answer_v to_o the_o demand_n faith_n this_o confession_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wonderful_o work_v in_o the_o multitude_n it_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o offend_v at_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n this_o be_v jesus_n a_o prophet_n s._n by_o this_o word_n jesus_n the_o people_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o the_o other_o prophet_n for_o all_o other_o proclaimer_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n among_o the_o jew_n christ_n be_v prophet_n but_o not_o jesuse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v saviour_n moreover_o by_o this_o word_n jesus_n the_o multitude_n confess_v the_o both_o that_o the_o promise_v messiah_n be_v now_o present_a and_o also_o his_o proper_a office_n which_o be_v to_o save_v m._n the_o people_n therefore_o understand_v that_o prophet_n of_o who_o moses_n wright_n thus_o say_v 18._o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brother_n like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v 7._o the_o which_o place_n peter_n and_o steven_n both_o do_v interpret_v of_o christ_n 4._o of_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n a._n where_o christ_n be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v up_o 12_o and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money_n changer_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o they_o that_o sell_v doove_n and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n bu._n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n in_o old_a time_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n to_o restore_v and_o amend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v depravid_n and_o corrupt_a either_o by_o the_o negligence_n orelse_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o other_o prince_n for_o so_o david_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o kingdom_n exercise_v and_o restore_v iudegement_n and_o righteousness_n which_o have_v be_v neglect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o saules_n government_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n therefore_o our_o king_n and_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o people_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o king_n go_v straight_o way_n into_o the_o temple_n a_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v correct_v and_o amend_v the_o great_a abuse_n which_o be_v there_o admit_v b._n and_o true_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v even_o the_o self_n same_o day_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v on_o a_o ass_n and_o the_o people_n shoutinge_v unto_o he_o as_o plain_o may_v be_v gather_v both_o by_o our_o evangelist_n matthew_n and_o luke_n also_o although_o mark_v seem_v to_o write_v otherwise_o c._n for_o he_o say_v simple_o that_o christ_n the_o same_o day_n of_o his_o entrance_n into_o the_o city_n behold_v all_o thing_n and_o that_o he_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n the_o day_n follow_v but_o thus_o these_o place_n may_v be_v reconcile_v mark_v have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o purge_v of_o the_o temple_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o at_o the_o last_o but_o out_o of_o order_n &_o place_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o day_n he_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n &_o there_o behold_v all_o thing_n but_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o thus_o behold_v they_o but_o only_o to_o correct_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o for_o see_v that_o he_o have_v often_o time_n before_o behold_v and_o view_v the_o temple_n it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o the_o newene_n of_o the_o sight_n but_o when_o mark_n shall_v have_v by_o order_n add_v by_o and_o by_o that_o they_o which_o buy_v and_o sell_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n he_o than_o say_v that_o christ_n go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n but_o that_o which_o he_o omit_v worthy_a of_o mention_n he_o rehearse_v